dmt's topics - tribe.net

Guidance needed for first journey

Patrick — Wed, 16 May 2012 16:13:10 GMT

Hello! I live in New Orleans, and I am ready for my first flight to the outer limits. I would like to meet someone to guide me before and after. I am wiling to travel anywhere in the U.S. Hope to hear form you soon! Thanks for your time, and help.

posted in dmt - 0 replies

DMT Psychosis?

matt — Fri, 12 Oct 2007 03:12:46 GMT

I know there are cases of a psychosis on LSD, or developing mental problems from LSD, but is there any for DMT? I have read all psychedelics carry a risk for psychosis or mental problems from use, but have only ever found cases from LSD use. All the times my friend has done LSD or shrooms, he has not once feared his sanity, he has always been sure he would come back. But for the first time, he feared his sanity on DMT. He lost his ego for the first time ever, and it was scary. He would just like to be (re)assured, that he will not develop a psychosis from using DMT, it will help his future trips to hyperspace. He believes it is quite a safe molecule, but would just like some reassurance.

posted in dmt - 60 replies

DMT in Perth, Australia??

Wed, 16 May 2012 06:03:10 GMT

Hi, I've always been interested in the concept of having a third eye, expanding the mind and stuff like that, and then recently I came across DMT on the net. It is something I would really like to try, but it seems like a lot of trouble finding the plant and then extracting the DMT from it as I have no idea about stuff like that. Just wondering if there is anyone in Perth or even WA that is able to get some?

posted in dmt - 0 replies

Is there anyone in SF Bay area?

John — Sun, 13 May 2012 05:37:24 GMT

Hi,
I have been searching for the topics that are related to the "Third Eye". Recently, I saw some comment suggest that DMT is a gateway through the Third Eye. So I would like to give a try. Is there anyone in SF Bay area? If so, please let me know. I need help. Thanks

posted in dmt - 0 replies

Ayahuasca - New Book

Mark — Thu, 10 May 2012 20:44:13 GMT

I wanted to let you all know about a new book on Ayahuasca Shamanism – Shedding the Layers: How Ayahuasca Saved More Than My Skin. It tells the story of 7 years of my life, many of them spent living among Peruvian shamans in the Amazon jungle as I fought to heal myself from a supposedly incurable illness. In the process I discovered there was a whole lot more to life than I ever imagined possible.

Find out more, read excerpts and pre-order a signed copy now on my website: www.shedding-the-layers.com

Cheers
Mark

posted in dmt - 1 reply

What is God?

dimi3 — Sun, 25 Mar 2012 15:11:37 GMT

In a logical sensible empirical/materialistic view of the universe, nothing would exist, because all matter and anti matter would be equal and cancel one another out. The process of cancelling-out is presumed to have gone on for a long long "time." Oops, just violated the laws of physics. See, at some point, at the instant of the big bang (or before) there was no time... or space for that matter. He said 'matter' uhuh uhuh.

Some mystical schools, such as Hinduism, incorporate the concept of eternal and constant renewal into its beliefs ... Anyways, at the instant of the last big bang, there was an ***unexplainable*** shift in this perfect equilibrium between matter and anti matter. Somehow, matter had gained a slight advantage; a theoretical paradox given the system is finite and closed. As such, the physical universe came to be. A mystery, as nothing really should be. To be or not to be??

First hand mystical experience has confirmed that there is an all pervasive and interconnected essence or spirit, and that there is a purpose behind this experience we call life. If anything, to reflect... to ex-perience... to be... Call it God, call it AllThatIs, i don't care. I'm observing, living, loving, therefore i am (another you).

Any other ideas as to whether there is a "God" or why we exist at all?

posted in dmt - 3 replies

AYAHUASCA DREAMING ARTS RETREAT BRAZIL 2012

Lore — Sat, 28 Apr 2012 04:11:58 GMT

Link here for up coming retreat

http://dreamingarts.net/aya_retreat/

posted in dmt - 0 replies

DMT trip accounts

pupcorn — Mon, 01 Aug 2005 08:24:07 GMT

Hi,

i was bored one night so i decided to complie a list of every dmt trip report i could find. I cut out all the boring bits so all thats left is the yummy dmt trip goodness!

:D

1

I've since read accounts from McKenna, and Strassman's subjects. I guess my experience was similar, though I didn't perceive myself as being inside a structure - rather, it seemed that the spirits were all around me. Wherever I looked, the swirling patterns transmogrified into these oscillating things which clearly acted independently of my own thoughts. At least that was the overwhelming perception I had. I can't really describe them - they were infinite in their complexity. I can see why people are convinced that they are entities separate from their own minds - its inconceivable that anyone can imagine such ... I don't what you'd call them or it.

Anyway, I was there - wherever the hell it was - and all of a sudden each one of my fingers was connected to a spirit. Here's where it gets really strange - there were thousands of them near me now (and millions in the distance - though if I looked at the distant ones, they zoomed up close). So, next thing I know, each hand has thousands of fingers. I had complete control over each one! Like we can move our left index finger, I could control left finger 40,624. It was like I was a conductor - they were dancing and flying around in accordance with what I did with my 'super-hands'. Sound and sight seemed to merge and shift - I was conducting an orchestra of millions.

There was a lot of other stuff too, but I have never been able to recall it. My final memory is being in absolute nothingness, except for one spirit. As I looked at it, it started to oscillate so as I was looking at myself - or what I perceived was myself - I was changing form a thousand times a second. The oscillations became faster - and the spirit wanted to know who it was. It wasn't asked in words, but I knew what the question was - somehow. I said 'I don't know'. This 'conversation' went back and forth at an ever greater speed until, at the same time, we were both saying 'he is you is he is you....'. Then the words converged into 'hue' - literally it was blue. I mean, I became the colour blue. A psychedelic play on words! I was a frequency! Then this spirit rushed up to me from the other side of the galaxy, laughing. He had a present - like a normal box with a blue ribbon, and he said what's your favourite 'hue'? Next thing I knew I'd opened my eyes. The extra freaky element was that I had turned my head around and was looking straight out the window...at, you, guessed it, a big clear blue sky!

2

Around me I felt a crowding in of beings as if the Celtic Faerie land of Fay had become momentarily co-present with where I was. I sensed them, but did not experience these creatures. The sucking experience took over for a while then, driving the morphological acrobatics of spacelove that lay before me. There was something about it that makes me think of a voluptuous alien seductress with big, fat lips pulling me to her body in the weirdest feeling embrace ever. It felt like I was being smeared sensually and lustfully around the space in some sort of vacuum-tube funhouse. At this point (maybe a minute into the experience) I started picking up something like the Escher painting of all those sets of stairs with figures descending by all manners of gravity, only its surfaces were emerald isles of what I can only describe as fractal Medusa liquid, serpentine and sexy. There was a thought that I was in a room full of aliens and they were playing with me, but that somehow they had conspired to make me this way - the alien carney music bar on the planet Tatooine in the Star Wars trilogy seems relevant.

Then I had the thought (which just seems to pop up and not really pertain): 'What have I done! How did I get this way?' Meaning, how did I come to enter something so foreign that my petty human ontological premises and hopeful body of knowledge seem like a wrench trying to adjust a camel? At that point I lost any touch with my body and was thrust forward into complete and utter amazement. The world became so crammed full of intricacy to the nth that it seemed every nook and cranny in my spacetime was exfoliating little crystalline dancing worlds, bellowing ecstasy. It moved like snakes move: all rippling of muscle and sun glinting scales. I cannot emphasize enough the catapulting, titanic motions of this iridescent zigzag bottlerocket, this nuanced, whittling circus of form, this Brobignagian roller coaster safari across the jeweled plains of wonderland, straining the limits of the knowable.

This is where I was when I felt a certain sort of shockwave across the dome of the sky which gave me memory of the real world. I then entered this whole journey that I would call extrication. Going in was 'intrication' or delving into intricacy, so coming back out was sensibly extrication. The experience was very literally an incedible groping back out of this wild wooly thing until I made it 'out', which afterwards I realized was only the physical action of opening my eyes. The pipe was in my mouth - its touching my lips had been the reality shockwave I'd felt. The woman who was handling the pipe for me looked like a fractal Medusa as well, but incarnate - she was buzzing all over with this really freaky energy. I said something like, 'You expect me to call this a mouth?', a comment which was silenced by the stem of the pipe. One toke and I was out of my body again, yanked back through the scrim of the worlds into the blast furnaces of heaven.

I 'came to' in some sense at this point and realized that I could do anything in a space like this, could instantly unfold my richest possible imaginings. 'O.K.', I said to myself, 'What about trying to do what you believe possible by your perceptual theory of higher dimensional experience?' You see, I got the idea that there is no reason why, in an inner experience, one has to have visions only in front of one. I began to believe this was an imprint that years of bringing the external world into construction of inner spaces had created, but was not necessary. I then tried to imagine what it would be like to see in every direction at once, i.e. what would a ball look like if you could see every side of it at once? I could sense it but not imagine it in my mind. So this is the challenge I set myself. It not only seemed to work (though with everything else going on inside, it was a bit like trying to do a sensitive physics experiment in the midst of a drunken bacchanal) but it did so immediately. I rushed upwards into this superspace that was a spun galactic ecology of stars, a swarming hive of dragonfly constellations . . . This was very profound, but in doing it, it seemed I had reduced the alien quality of what had been going on previous to this excursion.

I let my will go then and tumbled forward into elfland. Terence McKenna is apt in calling these entities 'elves'. They are elves/not-elves. They don't appear, they kind of ooze out of the woodwork seductively and before you know it they're there - the whole realm is infested with these creatures like nothing else you could ever imagine. They do sing things that are like 'self-dribbling jeweled basketballs' or whatever you want to call them. They make Faberge egg concoctions with ingredient lists like: 1) space, 2) lust, 3) politics, 4) circus sideshows, 5) time, 6) gall bladders, 7) existential notions of polyfidelity, 8) cucumbers, 9) Beethoven's 5th symphony, 10) the smell of petunias, and so on. This is somewhat of an arbitrary list, but the point is, all my categories of mind fell away because they were being ceaselessly synthesized and re-synthesized into these hyperdimensional objects, undulating, ululating along. It makes me think of getting home from school when your mother says that she's baked you some treats, only these are like no treats Mom ever made, and when you see them you almost want to say, 'Aw, mom, you shouldn't have. I mean you really shouldn't have'. What you do with these elves is some sort of a game of catch, only the physics of the game has been replaced by the physics of synesthesia. In catching the things they threw, in playing with them, I participated in the ineffable mysteries that they were. This place is the Joycean 'Merry go raum'. Being there I came to understand the Heraclitus fragment: 'The Aeon is a child at play with colored balls'. It is this. As well I understand, 'Still the first day, All Fool's Day, here at the center.' It is this too.

So for what seemed like centuries I played with the trippy freaky elves and they kept bringing me into atrium after atrium in the antics annex, and all I could do was wonder when we would get to their front door. As far as I know, we never did. Instead they said many things, though I can't say they used what we would call a voice to accomplish this communication. I remember only parts of this. At first they said, 'Build this', indicating hyperspace. Later they amended this by saying, 'Build it. He will come.' from the movie Field of Dreams. Very funny.

Then it was as though alarms started to go off, and the whole space was going through these quivering emergency elaborations. I get the image of a submarine movie sequence when I think back on this, just when it has been discovered on the surface, the periscope retracts and the whole interior goes into haywire, preparatory gymnastics as all the hatches are battened down. There is a phenomenally high-energy dynamic associated with this part, as they try to get you out and shut the great bronze dancing doors of hyperspace. It is as if everything is charged with imponderable electricities and is racing around because someone shouted: 'Places everyone!!' They start cramming your soul out of there with a million hands at once, grabbing you by twelve dimensions you never knew your body had. Finally, the thing shuts and there is a sense of finality to that, but just as soon you are on to the next thing.

3

It was like a gauze layer of the dream just separated and boom .. it was like walking from a dark night into a brightly lit casino in Las Vegas. I felt like I had walked behind the scenes into a series of rooms. Everything was prime color cranked up to it s fullest potential. The images were clear, crisp and vivid. many times more vivid then the early pre-room images.

There were two people a man and a women or a girl and a boy. They appeared to me like simple balloon computer generated images. As soon as I stepped in the room, they glided up to me and spoke directly to me. They kept saying welcome back and words like: the big winner, he has returned, welcome to the end and the beginning, you are The One! As I looked around the room I felt the sense of some huge celebration upon my entry to this place. Bells were ringing, lights flashing fear began to rise in me as I felt the deep change in my world. The sprites begin to lead me around the room showing me how all my life they had been preparing me for this return. I was shown dozen of experiences simultaneously in my life, that had lead up to and been clues to this moment. I was shown in a flood and a onslaught of images, thoughts, situations, raw feelings that everything had been building to this moment. That this moment had been planned.

They told me it was a gift. That I had been selected to be The One. I felt feelings of huge relief, excitement and fear in the sprites. At this moment in the experience I became afraid for my life. I felt that this gift would cost me my life. I did not want to be The One. The sprits felt this fear in me and begin to hold my hands and arms rushing me deeper into their world. I felt their fear and I begin to believe that I had stepped out of the dream, out of the drug, out of my body and mind and into this super world. I begin to believe in the transformation.

As I walked deeper I could see standing in the middle of the room, in the center of this place, an object similar to an hour glass. It was slowly turning over. I became aware that this vessel, as it tipped over, transferring its contents from the small red end to the larger blue end was transforming me. I felt my humanity slip out as I was filled with this new powerful light. A light of greater perception, of clarity. It felt like returning home. It felt familiar. It felt like I was waking up from a hollow, pale dream of reality. I felt god like and omnipotent. I realized the this gift was not only a gift but equally a death sentence for my physical body. I felt like I had been chosen to receive this not out of benevolence but out of a need to release this power and perception There had to be The One, to relieve the others. There had to be The One who perceived completely. I felt like Christ at the moment of realization of godhood and the inevitable moment of his crucifixion. I also felt like all this knowledge and perception was far too large to be processed by my physical mind and that death was the obvious transition.

As this moment of realization hit me I felt the sprites smile and step back. They told me I WAS The One and this WAS real and that it would never end.

They said do you not believe..... then see.

At this moment I sat up (in the real world) and opened my eyes. This moment true panic set in. I was deeply hallucinating. The real world was being covered, transformed into a psychedelic kaleidoscope of energy. Every surface had something like movie film, one image after another lined up like film shown through an overhead projector. These were the prime images of our symbolic nature. Slowly rolling over every surface. like the sprites of the objects. I felt I was seeing time in a singularity. I felt like I was seeing the symbolic patters like a second perception of true meaning. In the real room there were two people sitting next to me. When I looked at them I felt reassured momentarily. Then they exploded into dozens of two dimensional layers of light. Looking like computer generated futurists paintings. Wafer thin halos created the shapes of my friends. Dave looked up at me and said Welcome Back causing me to panic. Because when he said welcome back I did not think it was back to reality but back into the fold of this super world I was in. Back as there chosen one or at least one amongst them. I perceived Dave and Poon as personal guides or Guardians or gatekeepers there to welcome me into this new exalted state. That moment striped me of my world, my truths leading me to believe that my hallucinations were truth. I once again had the crashing feeling of winning, of being chosen, and being forced to receive this unwanted sentence of total vision. I had this crash as I could see once again the cause and effect of my being there and the price I would have to pay. I was the Bean King and the price of my gift would be perceptual transcendence but physical death.

At this time I felt a collapsing feeling as I gave in to the experience excepting my fate. I remember thinking that the hour glass had turned a little farther and I was pouring out of this life into my new one. I said out loud I am dying. Then I lost the support of my body, my self, my existence and I began to drift.

Dave then touched my leg I remember being drawn back into my body and thinking to hell with this I am not going to die, not yet and I felt the sprites smiling around me looking at me. I felt the fear. I felt the exhilaration of my visions. I was back in the sprites room. Even though this place was vibrant and psychedelic it was within my ability to comprehend. The sprits began there pitch at me being a winner and The One. I felt they were taking me back down the hallway to open those iconic, electric vision and to my death. I then said out loud again I am dying to which Dave responded only three more minutes and you will be all right.

4

I have no time to reflect on this, because, suddenly, I’m in front of a giant swirling disc, with coloured moving patterns, the “chrysanthemum” that McKenna talked about, and I’m pushed into it. It feels almost too intense and I got the impression that I was definitely heading down the rabbit hole this time, am I dying? I have little time to contemplate this, cause fluid starts coming out of every part of my body, feet, arms, head, ass and heart are all pouring out some liquid substance which is somehow me, I can no longer feel my body. I have the impression of lying in a hospital bed, with doctors watching over me, monitoring my condition, discussing excitedly. Then my consciousness slips, which bothers me today, because something extraordinary must have happened while I was unconscious.

I am first aware of an energy rising up from the base of my spine, hearing some noise that remind me of applause and cheering, open my eyes and see the room I left bathed in semi-liquid diamonds and emeralds. The energy rising through my spine becomes a sound made deep in the stomach and travelling up to my throat where it comes out of my mouth, but also out of my forehead in the form and shape of lightning, slowly moving towards and, finally, into my guide’s head, who instantly starts laughing uncontrollably, sending the lightning back into my head. It’s like an orgasm within the pineal gland, and I feel free, I am at one with my experience and suddenly know myself, although I can’t describe what that self is, it simply is, no words will ever stick to it. Both voice and experience fades, but I do not try to hold on to them, I realize I am going to be inside a human body once again and feel no regret about it, somehow it’s the right thing to do.

5

Upon entering hyperspace I percieved myself falling through a tunnel in zero gravity at light speed then once again I penetrated a 'bubble/membrane' and was in what I refer to as 'The Dome' or 'The Control Panel' only this time instead of a percieved 'octopoid' redirecting my awareness to various structures there was this huge gelatinous-hexagonal-rubix-cube type machine that would reform itself into structures according to these progressive harmonic tones that permeated my reality causing various emotions to emerge in addition it was redirecting my attention to various intersections of it's restructured embodiment.

Each time my attention was pointed to one of these intersections/nodes a vision followed by a revelation, would envelope me along with an emotion I can only describe as pure elation and awe. The only vision/relevation that I vividly remember was one of humanity's history. I recall seeing many people in positions of power from ancient civilizations from all around the globe. I could see a distinct spectrum of colors for each spirit that belonged to each of these kings/warriors/ thieves/martyrs/prophets and shamans.

I saw their entire lifespan from birth to death and then saw how each of these kings/warriors etc. subconsiously chose the exact moment they were going to die as well as how they died and as result of their choices their spirits were reborn into the bodies of the leaders/warriors/shamans of the next generation in order to continue their spiritual development were it left off in addition to being catalysts for events of novelty that were yet to unfold (ie some warriors reborn as leaders etc). This process of reincarnation continued generation after generation up until the present day.

6

Purple fractals flowed through my view of perception. It was as if I was looking through a kaleidoscope and these visions became more and more beautiful as each moment passed. Soon I was greeted by three blue individuals, two seemed male-like and one was definitely a female. The female seemed to be the ‘leader’ of the crew; she was standing in front of the other two and was waving me towards her. She was not of this world but had a human-like body, however her head was triangular shaped - almost spade shaped actually - with one angle pointing northward and the other two angles due east and west. She wanted to show me something and was calling me to come closer.

Unfortunately, in the excitement of trying DMT for the first time none of us remembered to turn off the telephone ringer and the phone rang during my experience. This immediately brought me back into reality, but not so far that I could not easily go back. I took this opportunity, however, to tell Brad what was happening. I was so excited to share the experience with someone that I could not wait until it was over to speak. The female was urging me to come back and to stop sharing my experience with others at this point. She was telling me to quiet my mind so that I could fully experience what she wanted to share with me. In fact, teaching me to quiet my mind was the message that she offered and it did not seem as if I would be getting more from her. As I continued to come in and out of the trip I also continued to share my experience with Brad. This angered her because she had specifically told me not to share it yet, and simply wanted me to quiet my mind. I was not ready for this message at this juncture in life, and yet I was totally ready. The beings bid farewell, as they seemed rather offended by my arrogance and desire to control the experience.

This time I was swept under a door crack and taken into a dark corridor. Everything around me was black, except for the beings, who appeared to be brightly glowing blue light beings. This time I was not greeted per se, but rather they were all doing yoga. There were several of them, poised in mannequin-like yoga positions, and sharing their wisdom through my attentiveness. I felt confused by their desire to teach me yoga, and questioned the message I was being sent. I was shown the door through which I had originally slipped under, but chose to stay and learn from them. However, after several minutes of watching them perform yoga I directed myself back towards the door. It seemed as if I was not quite prepared to hear the message, as was the case with my first trip.

Patterns and colors of India dominated my visual world and this time there were no beings, only messages. There were glowing lights surrounding me, which were teaching me holistic breathwork techniques. I remember breathing in a hurried fashion, and they were scolding me for rushing to learn. I began to practice the breaths, slowly taking in each breath then feeling it energize and replenish my body before letting it go. At this point, my partner was a bit concerned (he told me this after my return) because I was not actually breathing; although my breath was being guided by the lights I was not actually taking in breath. After several minutes I began to return to my body, however I could come and go back into the trip as I pleased.

Now the lights seemed to take form, not human form but rather life-like forms of some sort. They became brown and redish in color and were being quite sultry and seductive while attempting to lure me in to join them. As I turned away I thought, “well, why not? I am tripping and their energy feels nice so maybe I will just see where this takes me.” I felt some sort of sexual energy passing from them through me.

7

Next everything in my surrounding vision started to vibrate with life and energy. Then suddenly, it was if a flash had gone of in my head, and I left my body. Now I was in a very different place. I could still see the room, but now I was looking at it from a different dimension. I remember thinking to myself, “This is how things really are”. The DMT dimension is not any more or less real than our ‘normal’ world. It is simply different.

I recall closing my eyes and immediately seeing what I can only describe as a female creature that reminded me of what medieval witch. Her head was triangular but her body appeared to have the same shape as a human-like figure. She almost appeared animated, yet I could not call her ‘cartoon-like’. What I will never forget is the life in her eyes. Unlike the visions I’ve experienced with other psychedelics, this vision did not seem connected to my ego in any way. It appeared to exist on its own, completely independent of myself. She smiled and expended her hand towards me. I felt as though she wanted me to take it but I didn’t because it was all a little intimidating. The idea of directly interacting with an entity I was seeing on DMT suddenly seemed very unnerving to me. I don’t know why I felt this way because I only felt warm and friendly vibes coming from her. I just did not feel completely at ease with the situation. I rejected her hand and she soon disappeared. I only wonder if I did the right thing.

The next vision I recall was a multi-armed goddess dancing against a golden background. Again there was this life force I could see in her eyes. Almost as if I was looking into the soul of this vision. The manor in which she was dancing, and the feelings I experienced as a result of witnessing this display, was very powerful and emotional for me. Though I can’t explain in words what it was all about, her dancing seemed to have a deeper meaning. As though each movement held a new mystery into the greater scheme of things. It was one of the more beautiful displays I have ever seen in my life. The ironic thing is my best friend later reported seeing the exact same vision as I did, and it seemed to occur for him at the same time I experienced it. I believe our minds were on the same level at this point; or rather we were at the same place. When I opened my eyes, I saw him staring at me and then he smiled. He then reached out his hand for mine and I took it. When this happened, out two bodies seemed to form into one object. We hovered and floated about the room in a sea of color and light, spinning into hyperspace.

Shortly after, I can remember looking over my shoulder to see this being dressed in what I can only describe as a being dressed in disco-influenced conquistador clothing gesturing for me to follow it. It seemed to want to lead me into the bedroom just behind it. Again, what really stood to me was the life it had in its eyes. This just did not seem like a simple psychedelic vision. As with the first entity I encountered, this was as ‘real’ to me as anything else. For some reason I did not get good vibes from this thing. I do not know what it wanted from me, but I felt I was wise to ignore it. I recall once hearing from McKenna that not all the

entities you will meet on DMT have the best intentions. I sure did not feel this one did and it soon disappeared. I closed my eyes again to witness multi-colored geometric castles rapidly being destroyed and then recreated right before my very amazed mind.

I opened my eyes and discovered that my body was covered with objects that seemed to be exploring me. These were small machine-like forms that seemed to float just above the surface of my skin, never actually touching it. They reminded me of miniature robotic vacuum cleaners with scanning noses. Advanced mechanical objects, each attempting to report on a different region of my body. Amazingly enough, this did not frighten me in any way. I simply closed my eyes again and let these objects continue to explore me. However when I shut my eyes they were still there! They continued to shuffle about in my line of sight before eventually disappearing, only to be replaced with other visions. I have no idea what it all meant, but everything seemed to have purpose. I opened my eyes again and noticed that around seven minutes had passed since we took the DMT.

8

Before my eyes were even shut, I was pretty much not aware of my body or what had just happened or anything except massive mosaic patterned matrices, and huge floods of information with maddeningly looping thoughts... I felt quite confined in my thinking and some of my predominant thoughts from the last few days and minutes before hand were playing over and over.. definate aztechy motif to it all.

I opened my eyes what must have been about 3-4 mins later and i could see my reality ( living room ) but it was just overwhelming liquid colours moving everywhere so I closed my eyes again..

I had lost my sense of time, but when I finally was able to open my eyes and kinda get a grip and focus on things it had been about 5 mins total, and I wasn't able to stand up right away. Over the next few mins, second by second, the visuals receded and I was able to walk around a bit disoriented exclaiming 'Holy fuck', 'that was fucked up' repeatedly.

9

I twisted into the other dimension, the DMT space of wonderment. I left from my body into a dimensional time-warp, and in this constant dimension shift I saw thousands of entities bursting out, welcoming me and sharing in the beauty of life, a song of glory. My emotions exploded. I felt mentally sober and aware throughout, despite the worm-hole like journey. I perceived this world from radical perspective shifts, and yelled 'Oh my god, so good, so beautiful!' Twisting, churning; the world burst into multi-colored energy balls and entities. They formed a ball of blue stonish grey, and grabbed at me but as friends, as the same as me.

Eventually they slipped away, and I was left with a new type of creature,
that had a mostly black face but with colorful features. I felt pokes and tugs but it was not at all bad; they seemed as if they were me, and I knew the goodness of everything; goodness was this space. The music was happy music, and enhanced the experience dramatically.

10

For the color dancers were pulsing, spinning, making liquid cartoons. Not really animations, but clear shades of color, forming a toy playground. They made this delight of breathing easy. All the playground objects were alive, including the swings and the merry-go-round. A silvery-blue arch of plastic color formed and collapsed in the center. A toy little boy, or maybe she was a little girl, jumped along this object, sliding down it, hanging on with small fingers, leaping into the grass. I felt a sense of responsibility begin to resonate within me, both for the knowledge of my wife and my coming child, and the deep psychedelic responsibility of my shamanic-like path. I glanced away briefly and one of the DMT beings, tall, thin and golem-like, grasped my head and turned it back to see. The shapes kept moving, and the child was my innocence too, and it was asking me to promise to share that innocence completely with our shinebelly baby when she/he births and grows and becomes human.
The toy child ran up the blue arch slide, and down the other side.
A starsparkle of love burst in me just then, and my breath followed the divine pattern of the now familiar ecstatic sweetness... the child entity waved and the playground objects tinkled laughter. 'Come play again,' they invited.

And this time when the colors came they were dark and smoky around the edges. And the gargantuan guardians showed up, two of them. They hunkered in front of me, in front of the spinning DMT mandala, and wouldn't let me enter. They sent thoughts to me, and said I should not be so hasty, that I should take my time entering this space. Silvergirl had her arms around my neck, though her flesh was very ghostlike. She said I'd satisfied my question, that smoking the DMT magic in succession in an effort to surf back into the DMT reality didn't really work. Oral DMT is the answer to stay there longer, without the keys being taken away.
The guardians nodded. 'Trust her,' they said. Then they bunched their muscles and the DMT faded into a dream-like sequence, very male and cocky with me and other beings working out and flexing muscles. Silvergirl laughed and that dream vanished.

11

As I held in the vapor the entire room began to shimmer. It seemed as if every surface had been polished to mirror shine; clean, brilliant and perfect. Light was everywhere, bouncing off of me and moving through me. The depth and contour of light was so elaborate that every surface seemed to be crawling with life, convecting, pulsing and oozing with it's own signature vibration.

I stared up at the stucco pattern in the ceiling and noticed they had begun to crawl. Random bumps became little eyes, pointed noses, giggling mouths. The little people had arrived and were literally coming out of the woodwork. They poked out of the ceiling, waved and made faces. I could make out four of them; a stickly troll, a laughing clown, a dancing harlequin, a diabolical imp.

They were bouncing a spinning object between them, a complex geometrical shape spun like a top. My curiosity about this object grew and the harlequin held it out to me. As it's hands telescoped down from the ceiling I could see it was balancing a spinning jewel on it's index finger.

I suddenly realized that I was having Terence McKenna's trip. Damn if he wasn't rght-on-the-nose about these crazy elves. As this realization washed over me the elves burst into uproarious laughter. They were laughing themselves silly, giggling, rolling across the ceiling and holding their stomachs. But there was somethng else. I felt there was more to this space than just the elves and time was running out. I pushed beyond elvin mischief deeper into the DMT realm. I did not expect what came next.

Dave had put on some music before sending me up, a tribal thing wth lots of drumming and grunting. As the elves retreated the music became alive. Everything in the room reverberated to the sound of the music. A chorus of bongos and erotic moaning pounded through the room. A tightening rush of energy tingled in my abdomen. I could smell my lover.

'It's sex,' I announced to Dave in total awe. It was the first thing I said since inhaling. It was barely one minute into the trip and the room became alive with sex. Images of nude bodies entangled in tantric frenzy filled every spot I looked. Pictures of mushrooms became ejaculating penises. The smooth curve of a beer bottle became my lover's ass, a touch of blue became her eyes. She was with me, inside me, inside my reality.

My body tensed up so tight I felt like I was having an orgasm. Although I never attained an erection, my legs and abdomen suddenly felt covered by a thick, warm, electric fluid. I was startled and stood up. The sensation slid off me.

12

I was in a completely different universe - it was in no way similar to reality. Somehow the terror was not unpleasant. The universe I was in did not have room for pleasant/unpleasant, happy/sad, etc. There were 3 types of emotion: terror, euphoria, and the baseline emotion which was like full awareness of the only important universe - the one I had gained access to - the domain of the spirits/mind/ consciousness - whatever.

The visual effects were astounding. I wasn't perceiving things through my eyes (I didn't have a body), I just knew what my environment was, and therefore what it looked like. Closing my eyes did not change the scene in any significant way. There were icons and images of things such as a stylised eagle - all reminiscent of Inca or perhaps ancient Egyptian religious art (not that I know anything about Inca or ancient Egyptian art). These images were always moving and evolving in some kind way. These images were like decoration for the place I was in. There were worm/snake like things inside my legs (which were translucent), but at the time I didn't realise they were my legs. The hallucinations were in no way similar to LSD hallucinations. These things were real, ever present and in perfect clarity. The quality of light had changed in some indefinable way - not more intense colours, but more clear, more real (the most real) - what I was seeing was pure and unadulterated reality, not a rough approximation made by faulty perception mechanisms.

I knew that I, that is, my mind had left my body and was in the realm of the basic entity of the universe - where consciousnesses reside when they are not tied to a body on our Earthly reality. I was aware that this is where spirits/souls reside if their body dies and probably where they are before you are born. After you are born, it is still there, but your mind becomes solely concerned with your body, (until you are released by DMT). I knew that it was possible to enter this 'realm of the gods' without DMT - it just involved losing all beliefs and constructs. At the time I called it 'the realm of the gods' for lack of any other way to describe it, but this is completely misleading as the gods were just human consciousnesses/souls/spirits, and they had no interest in the normal reality - they had not created it, nor influenced it in any way. The realm of the gods involved complete exposure and full awareness of the absolute chaos, power and unboundedness of the universe (not the universe we know, but the one where consciousnesses exist).

The first hour was indescribably intense - an unbounded (infinite does not seem to be enough) number of things were happening at once and my mind was being exposed to information it could not cope with. I knew I was insane, and I doubted that I would ever recover. I did not even know what being sane meant. I could not remember what it was like to be normal. Most of the this time I was not terrified, but terror-full, although this terror was not unpleasant (pleasure did not enter into it) and it did not effect my thinking. It was not bad or good - it just was.

13

All I saw with my eyes closed were these geometric shapes that were all interlocked and gracefully flowing. The color of these shapes was like clear crystal. Each had droplets of other colors within them: blue, pink, red, green. My vision was in 3-D. Some shapes were in the foreground, others in the background. Slowly they would switch from foreground to background. I was aware of nothing else but this vision. I had no memory of anything else. I had no point of reference anymore other than this vision. Nothing else existed. This was my entire universe at that moment

14

Suddenly, my world was filled with incredible multi-colored geometric designs that changed rapidly in a kaleidoscopic fashion. The visions were beautiful and ever changing. I can’t ever recall seeing such colorful beauty with a psychedelic before.

I opened my eyes, and the next thing I knew there was this face popping out of a book laying on my desk. It was difficult to make out, but it was clearly a female and she was smiling at me. Most dramatic were they eyes. They seemed to posses a life of their own. Unlike other psychedelics, this vision did not seem attached to my ego or me. Usually, I can see myself instilled in the surrounding objects, and everything appears to be an extension of my ego. I feel a connection to everything. Not this time: this face seemed to exist completely independent of myself. Was this an entity? Was this a connection? Whatever occurred, it was amazing to me. I shut my eyes again for a moment and when I opened them she was gone.

15

I see extremely sharp and intricate colorful pastel yellow, red, and green geometrical moving patterns all around me. I sense all beings who have ever used, or will ever use DMT are here with me. I did not see any individual people, or hear any words. It was a kind of feeling. This kind of sensing is not available in my everyday unaltered state, so it is difficult to describe in the english language, but it was clear and powerful.

The DMT space has a familiar feel to it. When I go to the DMT space, I often think, now I remember, this is where I have been before. It is a place that cannot be remembered once the DMT wears off, as the space is permeated by some senory field which is in addition to the normal senses. This sensory field is like thought except the thoughts are not coming from myself. Telepathy, time travel, genetic memory, earth consciousness, all are possible descriptions. This is a new frontier. An unknown

16

suddenly i began to hear a loud, moderately high-pitched carrier wave. immediately, the room started vibrating in sympathy. the pattern on the wall hangings oscillated madly in time to the buzzing that overlaid the carrier wave's fundamental tone. simultaneously, a heavy, trembling feeling swept over my entire body as if i were being propelled at multiple g acceleration by some giant rocket engine. my visual field dissolved in the most amazing colors. i could not see the room over the intensity of the visual effects. the events of the preceding paragraph occurred in the space of a few short seconds.
Closing my eyes, i got a glimpse of several entities moving in front of a giant complex control panel. the visions were not crystal clear and seemed as if i were viewing it through a scrim. the creatures were bipedal and of about human size. it was impossible to say more other than they did not move like the giant insect creatures i have seen clearly under the influence of stropharia mushrooms. there was a direct awareness of an overwhelmingly powerful and knowledgable *presence*! it was neither frightening, nor encouraging. it was just mentally there. a thought came, unbidden, into my head. i realized that i was viewing "god central." the central panel i saw was the control panel for the entire universe.
the vision was fleeting and dissolved into a vision of much greater clarity. a gaggle of elf-like creatures in standard issue irish elf costumes, complete with hats, looking like they had stepped out of a hallmark cards "happy saint patrick's day" display, were doing strange things with strange objects that seemed to be a weird hybrid between crystals and machines.
this vision was also fleeting, and it dissolved into a visual pattern unlike that experienced by me on any other psychedelic or combination of psychedelics. the visuals were interlocking sinusoidal patterns arranged in a japanese chrysanthemum pattern that filled my entire visual field. the pattern was ever-changing and the colors of the individual patterns changed independently of the underlyng pattern. the colors were intense and came in a magnificent variety of colors: metallics, monochromes, pastels, each flickering in and out of existence as if obeying some undetected ordering principle.

17

Within seconds I was shooting through a dimension that didn't involve the physical reality we now experience on Earth. Time, the way we experience it normally seemed to stop only to reveal a world of infinite knowledge and beauty. A place where the very fabric of life was flowing through everything. I remember my friend who had already experienced DMT had told me to remember that Everything is how it should be and to try and remind yourself to keep breathing and surrender to the experience.

Once fully immersed in this new world I was astonished to find out that I could communicate with other beings that also seemed to be sharing this experience. Although I had read about people like Terrance McKenna seeing gnomes and machine elves as he put it, I experienced orb-like creatures who would come close and then come together in formations almost as if to try and tell me to do what they were doing. I kept saying 'Oh my god' over and over and was completely overwhelmed with infinite knowledge of how the world really was and that the love that was all around us always could bring so much power and manifest into anything we wanted. I also experienced visions of the sacred geometry that I am now finding out to exist everywhere. It is the fabric of these realities that we experience. It represents the perfection in all that we are.

18

I had left my body & ego, my memories, morales and fears, and I had entered Nirwana. I was home. Flying through a multidimensional place of pure vision and thought, I saw endless arches of golden salamanders, flowing through the very fabric of space & time, their colors changing and rotating like countless kaleidoscopes, smiling and looking at me. My form and vision were shifting all the time, and I saw countless non-defined being, animals, flowers, trees, jewels and crystals, while the salamanders were telling and showing me the secret of life. Heavenly music, harp-strings and choirs ad infinitum were caressing my mental g-spot. There were no questions anymore, all was answered., and there was eternal unity. I was omnipotent. I was the universe. And the universe laughed and laughed, about itself and the joke of life it pulled on it! The most beautiful place in the universe, and I had found it! It's soooo sweat, soooo beautifull and loving, it's magic..

19

I open my eyes and look around to see a world quite different to any i've ever seen before. Around me is a dimension where everything seems to be weaved into a beautiful psycheadelic environment that at first seem to be big blocks of solid colour but on closer inspection are intricately patterned with infomation.

I see the image of chris sitting in front of me be dismanled piece by piece by tiny little elf like creatures who wave at me as they cart away the pieces of the puzzel, revealing yet another dimension beneath.

I lie on my back and become aware of what was once my backyard now appearing to me as these huge planes of living tapestry. I marvel at the beauty of it, repeating my enthralled 'oooohhh's as i exhale. I am enraptured and i like this place, i sit up rapidly to look around more and see the trees and chris lying in the grass. Then i think 'that's not chris- this is another dimension' and as i look at him he smiles and all his teeth are different, flourescent colours and each dreadlock looks as if it's made of many colourful beads.

20

And.. SYMBIOTIC CRYSTALS .. all around. Always there, since the beginning. They had a lot to tell.

AJLaM was instructed to convey the following information to all
sentients in her reality:

Endosymbiotic crystalls are the breathing essence of consiousness. They are the living builders of the universal MIND.
They have unique identities and funny names.
Their language is empathy-based. They can actually speak english ..
Very friendly toward anyone who wants to PLAY.
Their socitey is a self-organized dissipative structure -
driving force of novelty and creativity in the universe.

21

The couch buckled and I was hurled head first into a world of bright color. I was as if I had just witnessed the disintegration of the known world. This new world was one of geometric shapes, and beautiful creatures soaring through the air. I looked down at my body to discover that I was geometric too. I was made of triangles and squares.

That world began to melt too, until I was forced into a long, dark, hallway-like room that seemed to go on forever. This hallway began to breathe, and each breath it took, a different color appeared. First it was all black, then some gray, then white, then yellow, and orange. It breathed faster and faster, creating different colors that the human eye has never seen before. I floated through this hallway faster and faster, until I was going so fast that the colors were blurs now. I could see ahead of me now, and it was blue colored fire.

When I got to the fire, it didn't burn. It didn't hurt at all, in fact it was soothing. The fire created hands that held and nurtured me. It began to push me down, slowly push me down. I could feel myself sinking in something.

I looked around and all I saw was white. I looked and I looked until I realized that I was sinking in a clock. The clock wasn't your average clock; it had hundreds of hands, moving everywhere, all at different speeds.

I sunk deeper and deeper into the clock, until I couldn't see the clack's surface any more. I was falling through green and blue hues, now. I looked down and all I saw was tie-dyed pools of liquid.

I fell farther and farther until I went into the tie-dyes liquid. The liquid was like a thin sheet of glass. When I hit the glass-like liquid, it shattered into millions of pieces. All I saw was the glass, only the glass.

22

I saw a giant neon spider-like being from the inside out. I was in its multi-bladdered heart, moving outwards through its body. It communed with me, and taught me to surrender. It showed me the part of my brain I needed to exercise to let the DMT come over me. I was surprised at how much control I had over the experience (unlike my one plain DMT experience, which was all about me not really knowing how to surrender, despite my experiences with other psychedelics).

I let the DMT spider 'fuck' me. It felt amazing. I was sad when it left, I did not want to come down. When we did come down, we all had forgotten that we smoked weed along with the DMT. Something in the mixture of the two made us higher by far than we would have been just smoking the weed.

23

I felt and heard this buzzing sound/feeling creeping up on me, and at the same time my vision of the world and my two friends started to rise above me, like I was dropping fast! I replied, 'Holy Shit!!' J and S tried to Shhhh me because my dad was right upstairs, but it made no difference, for I felt the buzzing and dropping away increase.

My heart started to race faster and faster, I had dropped off and out of this reality. I started wigging out, scared shitless! I remember saying to my friends who I no longer could recognize, for everything had become electro static energy: 'Who are you! What's happening to me!' Then my whole existence zoomed instantaneously to another plane of being. Between the zooming occurrence and approaching this new world, I was convinced I was dying, my death had finally come. I felt so much pain and fear during this zoom, I was totally paralyzed; mind and body. I could not conceive time or space. When I finally emerged into this vast new world, it felt like I was looking down at our universe. I now knew I was dead, so I decided to stop trying to fight it and let go.

24

The demigod's form was like this -- he (i knew it was a he) had a human body, more or less. But rather than a head, he had an enormous flower. I saw this flower as very three dimensional, transluscent, and glowing in neon-like lines of color. And it was not just any flower. The petals rose out and bifurcated in countless tiny petals and leaves, all arranged in a geometric kaleidoscope fashion (though -- from my perspective, the kaleidoscope was 'turned' to face the other person, not me). The pistils inside the flower were like bundles of tentacles, each also bifurcating into countless tiny tentacles, the whole lot slowing turning and swirling in precise geometric motion. This flower god was intensely beautiful -- more beautiful than anything i had ever seen before. The colors were impossibly vivid. The transluscency was magnitudes beyond any alex gray painting. The geometry was more crisp and symmetrical than any kaleidoscope. The motions were in beautiful harmony with each other. Yet this thing was also very organic, and seemed like a living thing, with intentionality. It walked over to the other person who was in the dmtspace. This person was lying back, inert. The flower god stood over this person, pointing its 'flower head' down at the person, and 'displayed itself' in all its beauty.

It was as if it saw this inert person and came over to 'show it something'. 'Hey, take a look at *this*'. After just a few seconds, the vision dissipated and transformed into something else.

After it wore off, i was so awed, i quickly wanted to try again. :) I had heard you need to wait an hour or so before smoking more. I waited just about an hour, slightly less. I was kinda eager, in my calm and peaceful way. I smoked until i felt that warm, somewhat alarming buzz. I put the pipe down, laid back, and closed my eyes. And saw *nothing*. I thought 'damn, i tried smoking again too quickly'. But there was *some* color and geometry behind my eyes. And after a few seconds, it was like a wall of dmtspace slid into view. As compared to last time, the colors and geometry and etc was less intense, but still very beautiful. There was a lot more 'darkness' in this trip. At some point, the visions formed into a 'shadow lady'. She approached me face on. I could not see her very well. She looked at me for a moment -- a swirling kaleidoscope of color. Then it seemed like she took a long tube -- like a blowgun -- and put one end in her 'mouth', and the other end in *my* mouth, and she 'blew' a stream of colorful patterns, like glowing molecules, into me. Although the visual intensity was less than before, it was still beautiful beyond any ordinary vision. Plus, there was the strong sense of there really being a demigod here, giving me a gift. I knew she wouldn't have given it to me had i not been totally receptive. If i had been grasping at all, or if i had had any particular desires for 'getting something' out of the trip, she would not have come to me. While she was 'blowing' stuff into me, i knew, on one hand, that this was 'just a waking dream'. On the other hand, the sense of her being a 'real' entity was equally clear. I felt like what she did to me was equivalent to what the flower-god did to that other person in the previous vision. As she dissipated, i mumbled 'thanks'.

25

At first I saw frowning faces. I saw these when I looked to the right. It was a very symetrical, fractal image. Then I would look to the left and could see smiling faces, and everything was the opposite of the right side of my vision. The faces were good...and they were bad. They looked at me and asked me to choose. They were two opposite images that met in the middle and merged. I knew that it wasn't just images, something was showing me the duality of nature. It was like there were two true things and that both were the perfect opposite of each other. They each said, 'the other is a lie', and they were both right. It was paradox. I felt that I was supposed to try to discern which was true, (later on I wondered if I was supposed to be able to accept that things were this way, that maybe nothing was true).

I got stuck in the paradox and was infinitely looking left, right, left, right. I kind of screamed inside my head that I didn't, couldn't, possibly know, and that I wanted to return to my room, to my space and time. I could vaguely hear my dog barking on the porch, so I knew that I was alive still. But something (me? the universe?) was like 'Look, back there and here are the same, things are just a lot more clear here. You have always been here; the other is just a representation of this. You will have to solve this puzzle someday. Things are reaching the end and if you aren't careful with what you choose, you'll get stuck here, in the paradox. You asked to come here, so help me answer the question.' It was like the universe itself didn't know what to make of the paradox, so it was asking me. It kept saying, 'Do you see? Do you see why life is the way it is? Do you see now why you can't know everything...because it is unknowable?'

I was terrified because it felt familiar, like it was true that I had always been there. Like maybe the life I’ve been living was just my escape from that place. The other frightening part was that it (the universe? me? god?) was pleading with me. It was flabbergasted that I still couldn’t make a choice. It was like it had ended the experiment too soon and I wasn’t ready yet, or maybe never would be.

(By the way, while I was 'there', it felt like I was in a small room, buried in the middle of some huge labrynth that housed everything...deep underground. Everything was in black and white. There were other beings there. They didn't seem all-wise or anything. They seemed rather mischevious...but friendly)

26

I sat on a chair with a large pipe in my hand stuffed with tobaco and 'Divine Moments of Truth' :-). I put the pipe in my mouth and inhaled one large dose. It felt hot but just as i had inhaled it, BAM! Suddenly i found my self sitting on the floor, the whole world around me changed into mosaic almost directly. i looked at the pipe and there were just a large black hole left of it. i closed my eyes and saw large chopping tools like knives and axes chopping up molecules then i understood that the molecules must be the earth. I saw thousands of them and suddenly they had formed a new dimension. this dimension was all made out of colors and you could hear different sound from everywhere in different frequencies. Large choppers now chopped up seven earths at the same time till it reached one billion and then sent out the pieces into outer space to start it all over again.

Suddenly i heard a BAM and opened my eyes. and there stood a large monster in front of me with white huge teeth and saliva dripping from his jaws. This monster started to dissolve into the black hole and i was also sucked into it. the rest of the trip is quite hard to explain but i can say that a lot of love and piece were involved. thousands of Light beams were piercing my eyes as i was travelling 1000km/hr through the hole after the now almost transparent dragon figure. i could now feel the 'chi' inside my unimportant so called body, streaming through my veins.(chi is japanese for nirvana/power).

27

Gracie saw none of the visions described below. In fact, she saw no visions during the trip. She was high and the trip room took on a beautiful jewelled quality. She had no tendency to drift into a trance even though she had taken the same dosage of DMT and mushrooms as Zarkov.

Zarkov could not resist the trance. Strangely, he could talk with ease but could not maintain any other semblance of contact with reality. Any attempt to do so resulted in overwhelming stomach cramps, full body shivers, vertigo and throbbing headache. All of these body symptoms went away if he paid attention to the trance state.

Zarkov's first vision was a stadium full of hostile giant insect creatures that he was familiar with from previous mushroom trips. However, immediately the DMT 'banshee' creatures floated in and sang this message, 'Aren't they a dull and pompous bunch! But don't worry, they can't get at you because we are here.' These 'banshee' creatures were a common occurance in Zarkov's DMT trips.

The next series of visions were of various aliens that seemed to be trying to sell Zarkov various visions. The banshees continued to accompany the visions and offer comment.

At about the chemical peak of the trip (one hour), the house had a rash of poltergeist phenomena that were jointly observed by both of us. Furthermore, the cats noticed them and followed them as they made their way through the house. The banshees advised Zarkov not to worry about them because 'things like this happen.' This was the last point in the trip where Zarkov could maintain contact with ordinary reality

The banshees formed a gate next to an alien selling visions indicating that Zarkov should 'buy into' this vision.

By 'going' through the gate, Zarkov found himself someplace else.

This some place else was another world. It no longer seemed like a psychedelic vision, but rather it seemed like a real world. The sun felt warm; when it went down Zarkov felt cool. To move around it was necessary to walk. Wherever he looked, there was a realistic amount of detail. No insubstantial visions, just a real world wherever Zarkov looked. He could eat, walk, swim, fuck and talk to the other characters.

The world was Gracie's fantasy world. Even though she couldn't see it, Zarkov's verbal description matched her world. She could give instructions to Zarkov that he could follow to get around.

The world was a bronze-age city. In the background were green and fertile mountains. The architecture was of massive granite blocks with a poured concrete look about them. The style was neoclassical crossed with Minoan with a touch of Jack Vance. The mise-en-scene made sense and did not appear contrived. The aesthetic sensibility, while of the wretched excess school, was coherent. It was the most beautiful place Zarkov had ever seen, in shades of pink, mauve, purple and gold.

The story line was that of the wierdest heavy metal video ever designed. There were barbaric artifacts and luxury items all over. The world was inhabited by buxom, bottom-heavy, voluptuous nymphos. Zarkov found himself in an elaborate caped outfit, somewhere between Darth Vadar and Ming the Merciless. His entourage was a group of cretinous, long-haired sleazos in heavy metal dress and carrying guitars. The trip consisted of a tour through the city from the wharf to the main temple where a three-day orgy took place.

The world somehow seemed like an isomorphic metaphor to Gracie's personality structure.

The world was coherent and consistent. It had internal rules as inexorable as the 'natural laws' on earth.

It had its own linear time. Subjectively, Zarkov spent three days in the world. Yet this voyaqe was encompassed in a normal six-hour mushroom trip. Furthermore, any attempt to reestablish contact with earth left huge gaps in the story since the world proceeded at its own pace, even if Zarkov wasn't paying attention.

It did not seem like telepathy or a projection from Gracie's head. Rather, we believe that somehow the fantasy world was lifted from Gracie's head and placed in the tryptamine 'library of all time and space' where Zarkov 'read out the diskette .

The only psychedelic aspect to the world was the continual presence of the DMT banshees, albeit they were 'disguised' as a sort of observer/chorus as bats, orchids, etc., throughout the experience.

The DMT acted as a tuner of some sort for the mushroom experience. Certain aspects of the vision seemed characteristically DMT, like the banshees, the extreme time dilation, and the bejewelled colors. The mushroom contributed the epic quality, the exfoliating details and the practical joke quality of the whole set-up.

Such an experience, if controllable, would be extremely useful to a shaman trying to treat mental illness. He could walk through the streets of his patient's mind without the verbal filter of analysis. It might even be possible to make changes in the landscape to effect a cure. The demons lurking in the shadows would be a constant danger, 'You might not come back.

28

quickly passed through a dense sea of meticulously alligned energy waves/patterns/conduits of lifeforce. In the middle of it all, there was a neat cubic 'room' cut out, so I could see a good cross section of the vibes. My sense of 'I', if any remained at this point, was totally shattered as I watched/experienced my own birth, death, the birth of my daughter, and the birth of (I think it will be a boy) my son next August, simultaneously, then flitting back and forth between all these different but connected viewpoints.

After a while, my awareness turned back to my 'real life' body, but I was still watching it from my cosmic observation booth, more than actually 'inhabiting' it. The pipe had drooped in my hand, and I was actually starting to drool! The 'observer' is like: 'look at the body! It's actually *drooling*!' The meat puppet, like a drunk in the gutter, hears this, belches and sneeringly chortles (actually more of a B. and B. 'heh,heh,heh...').

29

It was so fast. As I was inhaling the second hit I was hearing a buzzing tone made up of multiple frequencies. It rose in volume until it was the only thing I could possibly have heard. Layers of overlapping sinusoidal patterns obscured my visual field. I lay back after the second hit, holding my breath. I have a very vague recollection of exhaling. By that time I was zooming hard.

It was sheer chaos. There was an incredible amount of motion and color all around me, seemingly moving at near the speed of light. My mind was completely overwhelmed and I couldn't pay attention to any one thing. It was like going over Niagara Falls in a barrel or being shot out of a cannon. Total sensory overload.

The best way I can think of to describe it was like getting hit by lightning. It was as if a bolt of energy came through the top of my head, blowing me into a million pieces and scattering them to all corners of the universe. Over the next five minutes my being slowly reformed from the whirling chaos it had been reduced to.

My visuals were a jumbled mixture of fantasies, memories and things from the room mixed with strange geometric forms. I don't remember most of what I saw, as it was simply too damn fast. I didn't see any elves or entities, but there was a definite sense of 'other' there. It felt like it was waiting for me, watching and possibly even interacting with me on some level. According to my sitter, my eyes were alternating between open and closed during the 'trance' part of the experience, but I couldn't discern any difference that I recall.

30

Instantly the entire physical third dimension disappeared, and what was left was a state of consciousness unlike any other experience. Oils of reddish and brownish hues moved in every direction at the same time in my entire field of vision. Then after an orientaton period, (no more than a few seconds, I'm sure,) a hole the diameter of a basketball opened up in the middle of this untitled hallucinatory picture. In the center of this hole, was the chunk of rose quartz suspended right in front of my head (or at least where my head should have been, physically speaking of course!) I then saw something that looked like the consistency of honey, maybe a little runnier, being poured in through the top of the crystal. This substance had a bright orange-yellow glow to it. When the crystal was full, the fluid began to pulse, not like a heartbeat, but more like a throb. With every beat, I could see millions upon millions of microscopic strands of light pulse from the liquid, and find their way to the outer edge of the rock, whereupon they would refract in an infinite number of directions from the uncut sone. I actually felt them cascading over my face and body as they erupted from within

31

No words I could come up with could describe the trip I had.

I immediately arrived in the DMT ROOM as it was later described to me, where I was confronted with a host of spirits, who cheered a valient roar as I surfaced into the dark cave from water like lava, 'You've made it, they roared'. They taunted me and delivered an intense series of energy rushes thoughout my body, or my spirit you could say since I was more like an enery form than a body. (I can't explain)

Suddenly I realized that I still was holding my breath, and the longer I held it the better the rush felt, and the more intense the vision became until, I realized that even though it felt good, I would probably die if I didn't breath soon. At that point, I was thrown onto an altar by a swarm of pracilitizing evil spirts and confronted with a choice. The master held a sword, and the others held me down with my neck falling back. He said, 'If you allow me to cut off your head, you can't imagine the knowledge you will gain, and the rush you will feel, even more than this sample you've had'.

At that point I realized where I was, and eventhough it felt incredible, somthing inside me yelled out NO! Then I gasped for air, and took my first breath. (I don't know how long this was, but it seemed like hours) Instantly, I felt a warm ooze surround me and pull me from the alter shooting me like a rocket to the most peacful beautiful place I had ever seen. As I looked around, I saw what I believe to be my guardian angel smile at me as he was wrapped around me taking me to this beautiful place. The music was beautiful, everything was incredible.

Then I felt another rush of beauty, and was told I had transcended the darkness within me. Almost like I passed a test or something.

32

It was mostly intense flashes of solid pure colours -- no pastels or hues, just wham! I described it to Ronny as like being inside a cyber-simulation like 'The lawnmower man', only it had crashed and was throwing garbage at me from all directions.

33

The effects were almost immediate as I sat back on the ground with my eyes closed© The flowing patterned light started and this time the patterns were much more solid with more complexity and intricate designs like an Indian tapestry©

The rushing walls of designs and patterns flowed through me and they had much more intensity than previously, I gripped my knees as I sat on the ground trying to stabilize the cascading intensity of the vision© Sundance said the experience lasted about 6 to 7 minutes and during that time I was immersed in a world of light and color with three dimensional designs that were the best I had ever seen©

What was interesting was that I had seemed to break through to the visionary place, but only colored lights in amazing complexity occurred© The visions had not come to me© Was it because I had not stared at the picture long enough, or was it a different dmt “place” I had gotten too? This was by far the most intense experiment that I had done and it was like riding a roller coaster through a fractal© As the trip was winding down I tried to concentrate on the designs as they flowed by and through me to check out the complexities© As one of the more interesting designs flowed by I focused on a circular design that morphed as I focused on it into an eye with a grinning mouth below it© The smile seemed more maniacal than friendly, but was never less an amazing sight©

34

As my body disappeared I began to see dim colors in geometric patterns on the 'walls' around me, in a tunnel shape. I was moving at warp speed through this 'wormhole' bobbing and weaving in the space that is my mind, as the colors and patterns became brighter and brighter and began to move in a fractalized glow. The only thoughts I was able to have at this point were just total shock and awe at what i was experiencing, which would not leave through the trip. But it was paralyzing for the first 10 seconds or so though it seemed longer. I'll put $100 that my jaw was on the ground.

I was beginning to slow down now but still felt the rushing energy through me. At this point I tried to open my eyes. Everything was veeerry strange and moving in a manner so I could barely make out any objects, and it was hard to look at, even a little frightening.

I became aware that my head and arms were dancing and waving around with the energy I felt and it was starting to bother the people on
either side of me, so I managed to say, in a very strange voice, 'I'm going for a walk.' I stumbled to my feet with my eyes closed again and emerged in to the light.

My first few steps were awkward but it came to me quickly. Seeing nothing but green behind my eyes I felt I was at the end of the tunnel. The initial rush was over but I was till in awe. I opened my eyes, and nothing could prepare me for what I saw. There was no solid matter, only complete, colorful, chaos. The shapes of objects were all there but in the form of bright dancing... the word just hit me like it was whispered in my ear, 'ENERGY.'

35

That swirling, kaliedoscopic thing i've read about encompassing my mind, eyes closed, but not how i thought it would be - not the colors of visible light (roy g biv) but a neutral and very pleasant purplish, pink, grey. and the spirals or fractals are amazing, not prism-like like i had assumed but much more symmetrical to a degree, coming out of all planes, perhaps moving to that buzzing but i'm not clear about this.
so what, something interesting to see right?

Then comes this sort of feeling, nobody telling me anything, no presence or anything, but as if the whole fractal-type of being was the being itself. and i'm hearing no, seeing no, sensing, really sensing that 'it's okay, lets go, doesn't this seem natural, i'm here, i'll take care of you... a grandfatherly 'figure' all encompassing telling me how it is. and that is, that to continue forward is the right and natural thing to do. then i realize that off in the distance, though not distance becasue this 'space' i'm in, doesn't seem to have any depth to it, though it surely must because i'm way on one side of it and this 'door' for lack of a better word is out there in the distance. 'he's' saying lets go, it's good, it's alright... ABSOLUTELY the most love and caring and safety i've felt in a long time. the 'grandfatherliness' was worth the experience in and of itself - such love and caring, like driving in a car when you're six and you only know that getting from point a to point b is in the endpoint - getting there is no trouble. IT WILL HAPPEN. the driver is take-care-ofer. somebody is there i think, maybe only in the dmt world, possibly always; somebody is willing and ready and whose big purpose (by no means only purpose) is to help you ... progress?

Things are sticky here. i know that i din't have enought of a dose, or perhaps wasn't myself willing to go further. but there was with out a doubt something a bit further off in the distance, away from my reach because: not enough drug, fear, protector or whomever feels not yet...... who knows.

36

i had the good fortune of being turned on by someone that i trust. it tasted like i was smoking plastic -- very strange. very quickly the trees outside began moving around wildly, as if i could suddenly see some type of animism things kinda melted -- i wasn't driving, had little control as soon as i started to worry, it started to fade away, then was gone (time for more)

there was something dark about it that bothered me a great deal, mostly in a vague, can't put my finger on it way i know this sounds funny, but it felt like i was tapping into the dark side of the force (metaphor, not literal)

All in all a very interesting experience, not for the faint at heart or those who fear being out of direct control

37

I closed my eyes and was immediately face to face with a supreme being of sorts. It had no face, and its form was like a string of multicoloured lights constantly morphing; like a clown making a series of balloon animals, beginning with a dog, he alters a couple of parts, holds it differently to reveal a dolphin, and so on. It was certainly a living presence, and without a face it was still somehow staring eye to eye with me as though it knew everything about my entire life. There was no sense of emotional attachment, but there was definite supra-linguistic communication happening. This being and I were travelling at great speed through an infinite stretch of deep space - I was chasing it. It stayed the same distance away from me the whole time and seemed to be at ease with the speed, while I was struggling to keep up. It was as though it wanted me there, but not yet, not in this way. It was telling me to come back when I could keep up with it, when I could catch up and pass straight through it.
Fifteen minutes later, and the second attempt was around twice the dose of the first, and began just the same, the visual environment became kind of fuzzy and my body seemed to spaghettify just slightly.

But within seconds of this there was a distinct difference. I had only heard this described in other people’s accounts once, I think, and I had totally forgotten about the possibility of it happening until it actually happened to me.

Just after I released the toke, I looked around to see what was happening to my senses as I was coming up----when the entire universe began to buzz. It was like a deep bass feedback loop that you sometimes hear in electronic music, like the humming noise of flying saucers in movies, very electronic and computer-like, but unbelievably real and right there - all around me. I immediately thought that the DMT had unlocked a whole new realm of sound that we don’t normally hear - a background kind of sound that would distract our ears from 'normal' functioning - the sound that matter makes. I’ve perceived the vibrations of matter and subatomic particles on other trips, mushrooms, acid, and once or twice even on the old hooch, but now with DMT it was a totally audible reality. And more than just audible, this sharp bassy hum that was coming out of everything made everything vibrate, including myself and my sitter next to me. It was so intense and pervasive that I had to close my eyes to escape the motion sickness of this vibrating mass of existence.

When I did, the buzz began to mutate and break up into all these telephonic/electronic modem-like noises, like a kaleidoscope of sound. The sounds built and built, reaching a peak that culminated in a vortex which sucked everything in existence, the buzzing, the environment around me, and my entire being into a totally foreign dimension: and there I was with total silence.

The buzzing was gone, and I was in a room looking at a wall. The wall was like a complex scaffold of constantly morphing angular prisms shimmering with colours that are completely beyond the descriptions of any language, and totally awe-inspiring. I felt an uncontrollable smile grow across my face - reality-check - but I kept watching. I immediately noticed that there was something more than just the wall. I noticed at first there was something in the wall, popping out occasionally to show me it was there, it wanted me to recognise it before it would fully come out though. It was something like watching the flat surface of a calm beach and seeing a dolphin periodically break the surface for air. When I recognised that there was definitely something living swimming through this scaffold of unbelievable shapes and colours, it came out. It was a non-human female being flying around this hyper dimensional ‘room’. She wore a flowing cape or gown that streamed directly off a big round glowing face, the kind of face that a 3-year-old kid draws - a circle with dots for eyes and a curved line for a mouth.

That’s all there was of her. But her face was so alive, compassionate, and enlightened. She was so happy when I realised she was there. Then I watched as a pedestal literally grew out of the floor of this ‘room’, made of the same unearthly super-brilliant scaffolding. My attention must have been distracted by this thing growing out of the ground because the female being got in my face and communicated to me (not in words) “look at what’s ON the pedestal!” I looked up and saw a diamond shaped object that was made of similar stuff to the walls - but infinitely more brilliant, more dazzling, more unspeakably awesome. And as my smile grew and total awe and amazement filled me, this female being began flying around the object at great speed, keeping her eyes fixed on me. She was doing flips and sharp turns and cheering as though she was celebrating the fact that she had the chance to show me. She kept communicating to me, “Look at it! Look at it! Isn’t this awesome?!” This continued, and I kept my eyes on that unbelievable object as the scene began to fade.

38

I visually witnessed the room disappearing like an evanescent footprint on the sand slowly being washed away by the tide. Then there was total and immense darkness. And as though I was propelled by some inexplicable force, my body was rocketed forward in a horizontal motion faster than anything I could comprehend.
Swirls of light danced around me and I saw particles of matter all around exploding into multicolored fragments. The terror I initally experienced was unfathomable. I felt like I was dying and that I had no control whatsoever. And at once, I surrendered to this death and in a sense celebrated it. As soon as I did this I saw a strange multi-limbed entity approach me on my left, swooping in and craddling my body as though I was an infant. It did not speak nor do I remember anything other than it had many arms. It was very warm and non-threatening and it spoke to me with its touch and nothing more. Its presence was extremely nurturing and it smiled with such seraphic peace and benediction.

The particles of light exploding around me, soft mercurial waves of color enveloping me and draping me with care, muslin arms holding me gently the universe expanding and contracting, angels dancing on effervescent stars, galaxies of light, sounds of butterfly wings burning, tendril tongues leaping like flames form a campfire, all derivations of geometrical patterns making reasonable the irrational.

Dewdrops slipping off of buttercups, a warm desert breeze, a cactus field of great saguaros and ox tongues swaying gently as sheets of stars pass above, careening archetypes appearing and disappearing in front of me: a Pirandellonian clown, a giant black horse with a honey colored mane, an archer with an inviting grin, ferries with dragonfly wings, a wizard with soft spoken eyes, a lascivious young siren licking my chest with a long slippery buttermilk tongue, a bengalian tiger with piercing luminescent eyes, an old man laughing, a young girl crying, an Indian inside a pueblo praying over a dying boy menstruating through his nostrils, a aft man on rollerskates, and a crone in a purple shroud reaching her old withered hand to me…the whole of humanity dancing naked amongst the gods and godessess of the storm. These images passed by me so fast yet each intricate contour of their bodies I remember so clearly. This lasted for what seemed hours and I calmly resigned to the incomprenibly beautifully changing aspect of the universe.

The world runs by rhythms we can’t possibly comprehend, and to make peace with that is the essence of being human. This I felt like no other time in my life. No other experience was remotely close to this. And the whole time this presence or perhaps God, the Great Spirit was holding me in the warmest of embrace. And slowly it brought me back to my corporeal existence in the room on the couch, so gracefully and elegantly. My body felt like a lithe dandelion floating effortlessly back to the ground. I began laughing joyfully at the unbelievable nature of my experience. I felt like I now possessed an uncanny wisdom so powerful and so essential to my being that I retained a wondeful sense of self-confidence and peace. And as I opened my eyes I saw the room as it once was before. There were strange geometrical patterns all around, yet I knew that I was back from wherever I went. My friends were there, smiling. I thought my god, how long were they there? How could they have waited with me so long, so reserved and peaceful? Hours had passes, so I thought.

39

I visually witnessed the room disappearing like an evanescent footprint on the sand slowly being washed away by the tide. Then there was total and immense darkness. And as though I was propelled by some inexplicable force, my body was rocketed forward in a horizontal motion faster than anything I could comprehend. Swirls of light danced around me and I saw particles of matter all around exploding into multicolored fragments. The terror I initally experienced was unfathomable. I felt like I was dying and that I had no control whatsoever. And at once, I surrendered to this death and in a sense celebrated it. As soon as I did this I saw a strange multi-limbed entity approach me on my left, swooping in and craddling my body as though I was an infant. It did not speak nor do I remember anything other than it had many arms. It was very warm and non-threatening and it spoke to me with its touch and nothing more. Its presence was extremely nurturing and it smiled with such seraphic peace and benediction.

The particles of light exploding around me, soft mercurial waves of color enveloping me and draping me with care, muslin arms holding me gently the universe expanding and contracting, angels dancing on effervescent stars, galaxies of light, sounds of butterfly wings burning, tendril tongues leaping like flames form a campfire, all derivations of geometrical patterns making reasonable the irrational.

Dewdrops slipping off of buttercups, a warm desert breeze, a cactus field of great saguaros and ox tongues swaying gently as sheets of stars pass above, careening archetypes appearing and disappearing in front of me: a Pirandellonian clown, a giant black horse with a honey colored mane, an archer with an inviting grin, ferries with dragonfly wings, a wizard with soft spoken eyes, a lascivious young siren licking my chest with a long slippery buttermilk tongue, a bengalian tiger with piercing luminescent eyes, an old man laughing, a young girl crying, an Indian inside a pueblo praying over a dying boy menstruating through his nostrils, a aft man on rollerskates, and a crone in a purple shroud reaching her old withered hand to me…the whole of humanity dancing naked amongst the gods and godessess of the storm. These images passed by me so fast yet each intricate contour of their bodies I remember so clearly. This lasted for what seemed hours and I calmly resigned to the incomprenibly beautifully changing aspect of the universe.

The world runs by rhythms we can’t possibly comprehend, and to make peace with that is the essence of being human. This I felt like no other time in my life. No other experience was remotely close to this. And the whole time this presence or perhaps God, the Great Spirit was holding me in the warmest of embrace. And slowly it brought me back to my corporeal existence in the room on the couch, so gracefully and elegantly. My body felt like a lithe dandelion floating effortlessly
back to the ground. I began laughing joyfully at the unbelievable nature of my experience. I felt like I now possessed an uncanny wisdom so powerful and so essential to my being that I retained a wondeful sense of self-confidence and peace. And as I opened my eyes I saw the room as it once was before. There were strange geometrical patterns all around, yet I knew that I was back from wherever I went. My friends were there, smiling. I thought my god, how long were they there? How could they have waited with me so long, so reserved and peaceful? Hours had passes, so I thought.

40

And held it in for around 10 seconds when, at that time, an immensely different mode of consciousness fully and completely enveloped me in such an acute and abrupt manner that it was as if I had been launched at light speed into an altogether alien dimension, complete with utter time distortion and, around 20 to 30 seconds later, incredibly ornate and detailed full-blown hallucinations. The visual world that engulfed me consisted of nothing less than the most beautiful sights I had ever seen. It was a wholly awesome world that was bizarre, beautiful, captivating, and infinitely intricate. The unifying characteristic behind all of the hallucinations seems to have been that they were all sharp, angular, geometric forms that stood in stark contrast to the organic and dream-like visions of a mushroom experience. Nothing within my visual field remained unchanged. The experience was not dreamy or slow, although significant time dilation did occur. Instead, the lucidity of the trip was altered in such a way that the consistency and flow of normal consciousness was completely transformed beyond recognition. I remember thinking at once that I would never be able to comprehend this experience completely after its effects had fully diminished.

41

There appeared in the vastness a tiny point of light. I remember realizing that I had not died at all, but that I had been dead. Then, not dead, but dormant. DORMANT. I was about to be born.

The feeling of flying is not an accurate description of the sensation that accompanied my movement toward the point, which was gold, and, to my surprise, was actually metallic. I came immediately upon the source, which was a DNA scarab, a construct, an insect of impossible dimensions, miles in diameter and circumference.

The skin of the carapace was polished to a high sheen and thin to the point of transparency. I could see tiny, endless arrangements of gears and pinions just beneath the gold wing, tiny points of alien light darted from what were molecular points of cognitive energy, impossible in color and detail, billions and billions of precision gears meshing quietly and generating consciousness, which was traversing a planned route, terrifying in its complexity, but beautiful in its exactitude.

I followed a point, there was warmth, to the top of the scarab's enormous body. It had a tiny human head, the size of a marble, attached via a series of DNA strands that had been transformed into a clear metal. The head was unaware of my presence and it had a small mouth, which opened to speak.

From the mouth came forth the matured beam of thought, which had started from a cog (Cognitive) in the belly of the insect, years ago, and had grown as it rose to the head, morphing into a form of concentrated phosphene light. the beam poured from the tiny mouth, and became stacatto at once, and conical, in sections that grew, as ideas, and hypnotized me into allowing myself to be enveloped by a punctuated green, now a geometry of raw cognition without ego, and with a destination.

I rode in the singular idea, aware of its purity and clarity, and above all, its sense of purpose, as it was not aware of my presence, and fell to a violet montage of heads which were dislocated and ethereal, but awaiting its arrival.

42

A few seconds later the visual distortions began. Everything became fluid and danced with an enchanting energy - utterly bewitching. Interestingly (and unexpectedly) I noticed many parallels with 2CB including a peculiar effect I experience when perceiving 3D space that is very difficult to explain. The effects where still building fast and I began to see within this 3D space the chrysanthemum pattern associated with DMT. It was very beautiful - crystalline and colourful. At this point I began to hear a wonderful celestial chiming/ringing/singing that seemed to be calling me or was at least directed towards me. I also perceived a very strong presence that to me was a latticework of many things - too many to remember, but my Mum and Dad (or archetypal parents?) where a prominent element of this lattice and I began to feel that this was a perception of all divine possibility. As I contemplated this, the effects began to subside and I began to whisper thank you again and again - I was completely euphoric.

43

...so I took more. That's when I blasted off.

I barely had time to put down the pipe. The waves of energy in my body got so intense, I knew I had to ground them out...so I fell off the chair to the floor...very controlled fall, I was in control of it...my friend, S., was worried but I managed to let him know I was OK.

I'm on the floor by this point,sighing and moaning then laughing. I was unaware of the room. the patterns behind my closed eyes were incredibly intricate and beautiful.... concentric circles turning in alternate directions filled with shifting, multi-coloured, serpentine patterns.

Then 4 elf-like clowns appeared out of the space in the floor. All of them were really friendly. One of these clowns was a pretty majorette dressed in a blue, soldier/nutcracker-like kinda uniform...with big red circles painted on her cheeks and a big, beautiful smile. She had a bag of candy and she was offering it to me. They all seemed to be offering gifts, I felt like they would have given me anything I ever wanted...but this nymph with the candy was extremely appealing...

I saw the 'candy' (symbolic, I'm sure) and the yellow one looked really bright and colourful...but just as I was about to take it...I had an overwhelming feeling of not being worthy to accept what they offered. I felt like I didn't deserve it...wasn't good enough.....so I refused the gift. She became a little snarky and said sarcastically 'Oh, of course, why would you want some of this?' The scene changed to black and white and she took the candy away. I felt insects crawling on me and still felt like I had no business being with these beautiful,BEAUTIFUL beings. The feeling was mine. They were trying to convince me I was worthy, That it was OK to accept the gifts. I felt worthless and guilty that I may have offended by refusing the offer. That's when I said...

'too much'.

I put a cap on it. I limited the experience. I felt I could have gone MUCH deeper if I could have let go. I tried to come back to Earth...tried to stand. I had no balance and my eyes were still closed...but I could see the room and knew where everything was...S. said he wondered to himself how I was doing it...I would stumble and almost crash into the desk, but then I would shift myself at the last minute and grab onto the thing...all with my eyes closed. Subjectively...It wasn't quite like seeing...it was like sensing everything in my proximity so well that I had a perfect mental image of my surroundings...kinda like the superhero Daredevil.

Then I noticed the beings again. They were still right there....with outstretched arms, as if to catch me if I fell...they looked like glowing blue, humanoid shapes at this point, they didn't seem to have clearly defined features. They gestured to my chair, so I made my way over and sat down again.

Now a different one was communicating with me...I had the impression that he was the 'ringmaster' of this crazy clown circus. the others were still there,especially the majorette. She was stroking my face and soothing me, sending me healing energy. They wanted me to know that I was beautiful and they loved me and wanted to help me and I was entitled to everything I ever wanted, I just had to accept it. They were full of such incredible love...I started to cry. I still get really emotional thinking about it. Finally I said 'OK' and the waves of love just washed over me and I felt incredible.

It was crazy...the ringmaster was sitting on my desk talking with me, and the whole time the others were sending me healing, soothing me...I felt like a little kid. I was talking back...saying..'I know, I know...you're right.' The beings were just laying it on the table..like...'here it is...It's what you came for, isn't it?' They told me that they are everywhere all the time and I am never alone.

After the 'lesson', I asked if I could go now, and I made my way back to 'reality?'... I still felt like I was on the wackiest acid trip ever. This lasted for another 10-15 minutes, during which time I alternated between uncontrollable sobbing and euphoric laughter as I tried to make sense out of the experience.

44

After two hits, nothing. Third hit, I lay back on the pillow and the curtains opened to a highly geometrical brightly colored scene. I was greeted by a girl-pattern (ponytailed, cheerleader-skirted, Picassoesque hostess type thing) that started off the show, cocking her head and posing her limbs at a jaunty angle as she pointed one way, looking at me -- it almost looked like she winked.

(Going into it, I reminded myself of Terence’s admonishment to not get stuck in amazement and to not be afraid)

I wasn’t afraid, but I did see glimpses of scary hobgoblin faces, grotesques (all in this whimsical geometric way) and felt like there were places where more of them could be, but it was generally like a wacky toy factory. Gadgets, widgets, twirling machines, stair-step pattern, Escher-like “space” and tunnels and chutes. The beings would seem to go “look!” and I felt I was supposed to look. I don’t know whether my eyes did it, but I felt my consciousness would just pivot 90 degrees and propel to the right and left and the “landscape” would go on just as far in that direction. I would also “look” up and “whoosh” towards stuff “up there”. It was like opening a bunch of doors to witness frenetic activity that was always there even when I wasn’t looking. There seemed to be an infinite number of interdimensional spaces to explore, and no symmetry.

“They” seemed to be “whispering” in a soft, intimate way to me. Not to “Samanthe” [[I have no idea what I meant by that]] I didn’t feel my body, but I did catch myself trying to struggle to “remember” the Observer. I couldn’t remember it very well and felt a little confused when I tried -- I felt a sense of familiarity at that trying-to-get-my-bearings.

The familiarity was kind of like that infinite return to the now and infinity, the circling cycling merry go round sensation I get from nitrous oxide. I vaguely felt that someone had done something to me that maybe I might start to feel panic about, but it didn’t actually happen. [[I learned later that one of my sitters sensed I was approaching a fear space, so he grounded me by doing energy work on my heart chakra, for the chakra-inclined in the audience]] I felt briefly a mild paranoia and a stuck-in-infinity sense, like I was lost in a labyrinth with no way out.

45

I weakly take a second toke, probably half the size of the first one. Looking at Z, I see that he's losing more resolution fast, but becoming VERY colorful and almost geometric, like stained glass. I don't remember exhaling at this point, but obviously I must have.

T+ 20 seconds:

I fell back onto the bed at this point, my head in D's lap. The world is gone. The popping sound abruptly stops and I am launched through the multiplex at the speed of light, shooting through a vortex, a bit like a black hole, except the vortex is brilliantly colored, again in a pulsing geometric type way. It seems that I'm in this vortex for an eternity. Also, I feel a LOT of fear right now, like my soul is leaving my body and is being taken somewhere else. I remember having a vague notion of 'Oh no, I've overdosed, I certainly can't live through this now.' Time has become meaningless, quick but forever. This is the most alien thing I have ever felt.

All of a sudden the travel stops, or maybe I just got through the vortex and was travelling through open blackness, but there was no point of reference to guage movement. I'm in the middle of something... Or maybe something is in the middle of me? Throughout the blackness I hear giggling, like children giggling. I can't see them though. But for some reason my fear subsides at this point, I become curious. I want to find the source of the giggling, but can't even imagine how to begin searching. Just then I feel the presence of something, or several somethings. The gigglers?

46

Having smoked the DMT in two hits, I laid back and barely had time to close my eyes as an immensely coherent visual trip began.

To start with I was travelling into what looked like a long curved tunnel. The walls of the tunnel were like bright multicolored tiles - pinks, greens and blues espescially.

After an indeterminate period of time I found myself in a garden, which seemed to be suspended in a sky blue void, rather than part of any larger land mass.

The garden had grass, flowers, trees, even a picket fence and seemed quite convincing and solid. I noticed two 'faeries' sitting on a swing hanging from one of the trees. They seemed to be inviting me closer, and I floated in their direction (didn't feel like I had my body with me).

As I approached them I noticed that they were lewdly playing with themselves and each other, I watched them for some time before noticing that there were more inhabitants in the garden.

There were more of the faeries and what I assume were their children (there were no males). The children were walking about with watering cans watering the flowers that grew on the borders of the garden.

Suddenly several of the children started spraying me with something which stung my face with tiny pinpricks of pain. As my mind objected I received the thought that they were spraying insecticide on me to kill the bugs (dunno where this thought came from but I feel it was relayed telepathically to me from the faeries)

After being sprayed, the faeries all formed a group near to me. They seemed to all be adding to some liquid which they were creating inside one of the flowers. They wanted me to pay attention to this, so I watched them all working on their flower thing.

Soon enough they were done, and from the flower head they produced a shiny looking capsule. They told me to eat it, and I felt that it had been prepared with love and that I should eat it.

As I ate the capsule, the thought came up that I was at ten minutes and should be ending my DMT trip, but that this capsule would extend my trip (Of course I didn't know how long I'd been off, although when I later came around it had been 17mins)

The final phase of my trip was frankly utterly unexpected. I was surrounded, pleasured, rubbed and teased by the rudest, sexiest bunch of faeries you can imagine.

My physical body actually began moving with what I was experiencing inside - my hips were bucking and gyrating. A tiny part of my mind knew that back in the real world my friends were probably seeing something rather odd, but the pleasure was too great not to writhe to.

The trip faded out gradually, and I kept my eyes closed as I tried to gather myself.

47

I started to think to myself 'remember to breath, stay calm, you will be back'. Before I finished that thought I was met by a multitude of sounds (At this point track of time was lost) It was music-like but it was not music. It was the typical cracking and popping I had read about but did never read that these sounds could be felt. I could feel them in every part of my body and that was when I realized I had no body, I was outside of my body. My soul had separated from the flesh and had transcended to another place I still did not yet understand. I then realized these sounds were not just random sounds but living entities. I did not question what these entities were or where they came from. I did not try to communicate with them for I had no need. They were there and the sound they made gave me more comfort and peace than I have ever felt on this plane of existence. I knew they had come to see me and to guide me to where I was going. We had known each other before and were with each other not to question what was happening or to communicate with each other but just to thrive from each other’s energy. I had a feeling of mutuality between us. They were all around me, inside me, over me and below me and the whole time nothing more than content, peaceful feelings were present. I thought this was all there was and I would be returning home soon. I had never been so wrong in my life.

I think the sounds may have been beings sent to guide me to where I was being taken. I had a feeling of movement faster than anything I could have ever imagined. I felt a flood of energy and ultra high and low frequencies weighing on my body similar to a high G-force turn. While this was happening I felt as if I was being flooded with information. It was like other beings trying to communicate with me each one wanting my attention. It was coming too fast and it was the only time I had any sort of panic or fear, I thought or said slow down and was almost annoyed by the speed at which this was coming at me. As soon as I thought or said slow down everything stopped. I had no sensation of touch, smell or sight but was content with this feeling. I had no need for the physical sensations we need in this plane of existence. I was not hungry, cold, in pain, tired, etc… and had no wants or desires for anything, I was truly content and at peace with my surroundings. Once this contentment filled my soul and everything slowed down I heard a female voice as if it was being tuned in on a radio. I could not make out the words but I knew they were being said to me. I only made out 3 words clearly and they were all I was supposed to hear. The female voice said, “I love you”. In those three words I felt more secure, comforted and loved than I have ever felt anywhere, anytime in my life. As soon as I heard those three words I heard a male voice in the same “radio being tuned in” matter. I never did make out any of the words that were said to me but the message was loud and clear. The message I was being given was don’t worry, you are with me, you can and will get over anything, there is nothing you can not handle. Then, suddenly the voices were gone but the sound were still with and within me. I knew I had been given the gift I was pulled to that place for and I knew it was time for me to return to my body and my friends. I had a feeling of opening of a door and walking though it. Before I walked through the door I felt as if I turned and said thank you. The most honest, unconditional thank you I have ever said.

48

Right as I exhaled, the wind blew, and I felt that it was beginning to blow my body away too. I closed my eyes, and the 'normal' psychedelic patterns evolved into ultra-3d visuals, first of childs hands pouring a white but not white viscuous liquid. There was a soothing voice for a second, too, but I could not make out what it said. I laid down on the couch, feeling like I was halfway between worlds. I could open my eyes at any time, and be in a familiar but normal place, or close them and view this ultra 3d world of shimmering silken liquids and beautiful hands. At one point I saw a shadow of a humanoid figure standing above me to the left, and felt that it was looking down on me, but it faded as quickly as it appeared, and soon the 3d was turning back into 2d, and I opened my eyes again, and said something along the lines of 'Well, that was definitely the strangest thing I've ever seen.'.

49

Right as I exhaled, the wind blew, and I felt that it was beginning to blow my body away too. I closed my eyes, and the 'normal' psychedelic patterns evolved into ultra-3d visuals, first of childs hands pouring a white but not white viscuous liquid. There was a soothing voice for a second, too, but I could not make out what it said. I laid down on the couch, feeling like I was halfway between worlds. I could open my eyes at any time, and be in a familiar but normal place, or close them and view this ultra 3d world of shimmering silken liquids and beautiful hands. At one point I saw a shadow of a humanoid figure standing above me to the left, and felt that it was looking down on me, but it faded as quickly as it appeared, and soon the 3d was turning back into 2d, and I opened my eyes again, and said something along the lines of 'Well, that was definitely the strangest thing I've ever seen.'.

50

I closed my eyes and focused immediately into the distance, it was very clear,
crystalline and symmetric yet totally organic. Out of the terrifyingly complex
colours and patterns emerged and formed an entity that sneered at me, grinning
wildly with two piercing eyes, it was free floating and fractalising. Swirling arms
and appendages formed out of its now more solid ethereal body of light.

I sensed or imagined that smaller invisible beings were slicing me up across the chest and stomach with laser sharp instruments, it was painful, but somewhat acceptable and bearable. In retrospect, this was perhaps the DMT vapour touching my lung pathways. The Entity formed greater within my closed eye visual perception and was growing more menacing, I felt it trying to attach it self to me, or get inside me somehow. I did what I felt had to do. I mentally said and intended the thought 'COME ON THEN!' and threatened back at it what it was doing to me. With this, it started to dissipate, in the reverse way that it had formed. As it subsided away back into the colourful patterns and geometrics I pleaded with it to come back, but it had gone.

51

Seconds later I heard a load noise that seemed to consume all other noises in the room. Then my vision rapidly faded to nothing but a long grey spiral. I could see absolutly nothing but a dot in space and a grey spiral spinning around it. I could sort of hear my friends in the room laughing at me so I knew that I was ok. Then the spiral turned into a incredible array of patterns. It might sound weird but for the 8-10 minutes I was in this amazing world I was completely part of it all. When the patterns changed I changed with them. It was incredible. And then as quickly as the experience had started, it ended. My vision came back quickly in flashes of the room I had been sitting in. When I had come back completely I noticed that I still was tripping pretty hard with tracers and color patterns on the floor and walls.

52

I fell back on the couch, gasped for breath a couple times and suddenly boarded a loud locomotive to hell. Shiny black bubble womblike space with green shiny streaks. No fear, no anger, just intense torturous pain, emotional pain yet with no reasoning behind it. Also physical pain and extreme muscle tension and then nausea, grasping my stomach and convulsing, writhing up down and back and
forth. Moaning coming from back of my throat. At no time did I feel fear, or anger. Or unsafe though never felt safe either. I somehow sensed it was a temporary experience though time and space meant nothing. I also felt that it was my own creation and I think that's why it wasn't too threatening. I got the feeling I created the pain so somehow had the power to release it, though not that moment, or that day. How? I don't know, wasn't given that information.

53

About 20 seconds later, a tingling feeling rushed through my body straight up from my toes to my head. A colorful, geometric pattern fell over my vision of everything in the room, 'not so bad,' I said. My friend was talking me through it, asking if I was alright, sure, it was pretty and I felt a mild rush of euphoria. Then, I was no longer in the room, all I saw was similar to static on television, with one of my friends in front of me melting into a platinum blob, and reforming into . . . I dont know, an alien, with 2 black holes for eyes and no mouth or nose, or really a face for that matter. When he spoke, I felt as though he had just swallowed me whole and spit me back out, and the words made no sense, they were echoes. I tried to speak back, to tell him to stop swallowing me and spitting me out, but they say I just stared the whole time, never saying a word.

I closed my eyes to make the craziness go away, but that only proceeded to cause myself to begin falling through space, not knowing which way was up. Opening my eyes, I was no longer in my body, and a rush of random images flashed at me. I was being propelled through time and space, and I honestly felt like I was dead and what I was seeing was a reflection of my life, or human life in general, and a higher power was showing me how delicate life is and how small a piece of existence I am. . . it was bizarre and yet somehow all made sense.

54

The needle jabbed into my arm and the dimethyl-tryptamine oozed into my bloodstream. At the same time the steam came on with a rhythmic clamor and I remember thinking that it would be nice to have some heat. Within thirty seconds I noticed a change, or rather I noticed that there had never been any change, that I had been in this dreamy unworldly state for millions of years. I told this to Dr. _. who said, 'Good, then it is beginning to cross the blood-brain barrier.'

It was too fast. Much too fast. I looked up at what a minute ago had been doors and cabinets, and all I could see were parallel lines falling away into absurdities. Dimensions were outraged. The geometry of things crashed blindly into one another and crumbled into chaos. I thought to myself, 'But he said that I would see God, that I would know the meaning of the universe.' I closed my eyes. Perhaps God was there, behind my eyeballs.

Something was there, all right; Something, coming at me from a distant and empty horizon. At first it was a pinpoint, then it was a smudge, and then - a formless growing Shape. A sound accompanied its progress towards me - a rising, rhythmic, metallic whine; a staccato meeyow that was issuing from a diamond larynx. And then, there it loomed before me, a devastating horror, a cosmic diamond cat. It filled the sky, it filled all space. There was nowhere to go. It was all that was. There was no other place for me in this - *Its* universe. I felt leveled under the cruel glare of its crystalline brilliance. My mind, my body, my vestige of self-esteem perished in the hard glint of its diamond cells.

It moved in rhythmic spasms like some demonic toy; and always there was its voice - a steely, shrill monotony that put an end to hope.... The chilling thing was that I knew what it was saying! It told me that I was a wretched, pulpy, flaccid thing; a squishy-squashy worm. I was a thing of soft entrails and slimy fluids and was abhorrent to the calcified God.

I opened my eyes and jumped up from my chair screaming: 'I will not have you! I will not have such a God!

55

Smoked the material in two tokes and lay back onto a comfortable mound of throw pillows. Immediately my pulse & heart rate sped up, as did the timbre of my entire level of energetic vibration. I heard a high pitched whine, and then I saw an archetypal female face, like one would find on the bust of a Greek or Roman goddess, etched in indigo against the blackness behind my closed eyes. The face vanished, and was replaced by a vision of a million tiny s-bends, also in indigo, like miniature sea horses covering my entire visual field. They were dancing and seemed alive. They all seemed to dance together into the center of the space behind my eyelids and blended together into one giant s-bend, which quickly took a more defined shape and revealed itself to be an enormous serpent. It was an anaconda, with a head the size of a human's, located approximately three feet in front of me and staring directly into my eyes.

The expected reaction in a situation such as the one in which I found myself would be mortal terror. However, this was not the case, although I was understandably somewhat shocked at first.
There was something I noticed in the serpent's gaze that immediately put me at ease. It was eyeing me with what I can only characterize as maternal affection, like a mother seeing her newborn for the very first time. The anaconda seemed to sense my relaxation into the situation, and when it seemed sure that I was not afraid it quickly darted towards me, entered my mouth, and seemed to swim up into my brain!

As the snake swam around and through my neural pathways, I experienced an immensely pleasurable sensation, like a cerebral massage of sorts. Any talented masseuse, while bestowing a sensually pleasant and therapeutic experience upon their subject, will also pick up a lot of information as they explore the musculature upon which they work. Such was the case, it seemed, with the anaconda & I as well. I felt as if it were scanning my memory banks and assimilating all of the information stored within them as it traveled through my grey matter.

56

I was distracted from these thoughts by some of the most unusual visuals that I have ever had. Usually, most of the things I see are transmogrified from my surroundings. In this case, however, since I had no raw input, the shapes were freed from this. They were three dimensional abstract designs, quite angular. I had a strong impression that these were the Riemann surfaces that I had pictured in my applied mathematics course. The colours were purple and yellow, which is typical even for my LSD experiences. I tend to see light split into colour opposites: purple-yellow, blue-orange, green-red. The purple was the dominant color and the edges of the figures were traced in bright yellow.

57

The scenes are rich, vivid, emotionally charged, and filled with symbols and archetypal images that feel imbued with deep meaning and sign)ficance. The speed at which visual images develop is slower than with those that accompany the 'flash' of smoked DMT. I've found that this allows me to absorb the content of the images more fully.

With ingested DMT I've had visions which challenge Ketamine visuals for vastness and cosmicity. Yet these DMT visuals had a degree of realism I've never before encountered. The images were so real, so alive, palpable, and tangible that I could almost taste them. And I nearly felt that I could reach into their dimension and physically touch them. At times it was as though I was a spectator watching a performance of the grand universal theatre. But at other times entities in the visions were quite aware of my presence, and were able to metamorphose as a means of communicating to me.

The play-like elfin chatter which accompanies many smoked DMT tryps has also been present during these journeys. In nearly all manners, these ingested DMT tryps have exceeded my experience of smoked DMT.

58

Within minutes, I was completely floored - literally. I writhed on the floor for what seemed like an eternity, connecting to a space that was intensely cosmic, but with extremely dark undertones. We were in a hotel room, and at some point I crawled underneath the sink next to the bathroom and curled up. I have little memory of what the actual 'content' of the flash was, but I suspect the tone is more important than the content in this case: that I was definitely involved in an experience which didn't particularly enjoy me or my involvement in it. I attribute most of the dark edge to the DMT, as I typically find 5-meo-DMT to be a much more open and vibrant kind of experience, but I couldn't say for sure. It was not so dark or ugly that I wouldn't do it again, of course, and in fact, it was far more enjoyable than many of the strictly DMT experiences I have had.

59

Initial effects were felt in twenty minutes or so, building to a peak within forty-five minutes to an hour after ingestion. I wish that I could report a transcendentally ecstatic result from this experiment, but that was not to be the case. It was perhaps the most terrifying psychedelic experience that I can recall.
The best metaphor that I can come up with for what I went through is that of an alien abduction. It felt as though I was being examined and probed by a cold, unemotional, foreign presence whose intentions were unclear but seemed very sinister at the time. It was inasive and very disturbing, almost like a psychic rape. The predominant feeling tone was quite dark and foreboding. I was experiencing a slight degree of stomach upset from the DMT, and vomited near the hour point. I could see some of the DMT that presumably had not been digested in the container into which I had vomited. After I vomited, the effects gratefully seemed to subside, and I felt as though I was thankfully returning to baseline much quicker than I had expected.

60

And the vision which was timeless

The resonating chimes or aria of this 'soul,' which was I, reverberating through infinite space, centered in a glowing golden orange orb that was as it were the pupil of the Eye, that filled the space where the sky had been.
All these impressions are most tentative, for this was not a visual experience but was far, far beyond mere visuals, as far as vision is beyond blindness. Around this glowing orb 'appeared' as it were a number of smaller shapes. I have since imagined them to be globes or spheres of whiteness, simply because this best fits. This vision also coincides with an earlier (also non-visual) impression that I underwent on a previous DMT trip, when I had the sense of being inside a white sphere surrounded by smaller orange shapes (the colors appear to have been reversed). I had thought at the time that this vision (which I opened my eyes too quickly to really undergo) could quite easily have been interpreted (by the senses) as a sort of 'abduction scenario.' But all my earlier DMT experiences were really little more than a warm-up for this last, total abduction scenario.

61

This must have been 100 times stronger as the last time and 1000 times more than the first. it was only a few minutes into the trip and I was wondering how I was going to make it through. Everything changed colour rapidly and was layed in patterns and hieroglyphic symbols moving at incredible speeds. I felt like I was possesed and was experiencing extreme physical sensations which is what made the trip so scary. I was also totally disillusioned as to what was going on and thought I was somebody else, and took pity on this person.

62

This time I saw the 'elves' as multidimensional creatures formed by strands of visible language; they were more creaturely than I had ever seen them before. The message was changing from the initial 'ok, ok, safe, safe . . .'

The word changing suggests that this was a time-linear process. I don't think this is the case. I believe that during the trance the whole message and its variations were there at once, from the start. There is a different meaning to time in the DMT state and the notion of linear temporal order that we usualiy believe is not valid or useful. All the information is always immediately there and the idea of linearity comes from our linear habits of attention and the fact that we do not yet know how to see/hear/perceive several messages simultaneously and consciously, so we string them out for perceptual convenience.

The elves were dancing in and out of the multidimensional visible language matrix, 'waving' their 'arms' and 'limbs/hands/fingers?' and 'smiling' or 'laughing,' although I saw no faces as such. The elves were 'telling' me (or I was understanding them to say) that I had seen them before, in early childhood. Memories were flooding back of seeing the elves: they looked just like they do now: evershifting, folding, multidimensional, multicolored (what colors!), always laughing, weaving/waving, showing me things, showing me the visible language they are created/creatures of, teaching me to speak and read.

63

Upon inhalation, the trembling darkness before me crystallized instantly into a shimmering vortex of lime-colored tessera and began a meticulous implosion in upon itself. Pulses of sinuous electric energy shot along it from behind me and I could see them disappear down its infinite corridor.
Each one came faster and faster and faster until this typhoon like tunnel was throbbing with supple, supernova pulsations. It was then that I began to accelerate, an auditory drone that seemed to flange at the edges of my being propelling me along. I couldn't believe the breakneck speed with which I was beginning to move, like a proton in a hyperspatial supercollider. The breathtakingly ecstatic sensation of being literally shot out of the confines of my corporeal body was overwhelming, and already my mind was grasping wildly about for some semblance of familiarity. No previous DMT journey had ever moved this fast.

The vortex started coiling then, curling and cycling into its cylindrical self, and I became aware that it was but one strand in a warping and wefting dimension which was now materializing and taking on a thousand outlandish forms all around me. Ahead was an entirely ludicrous, tensile, concentric, mandala-like disco-medusa that wore about it a technicolor dreamcoat of fibrillating antennae, surrounded by an ultraviolet aura. Instantly I could tell it was alive: some sort of a sentinel.

Then seemingly out of nowhere and from every direction at once came these freakish tentacles of liquid lapis lazuli. They began moving together with an almost orchestral hyperprecision, and I was completely mesmerized - it was like nothing I had ever seen. I had absolutely no idea what I was looking at - there must literally have been thousands of them - I was utterly flabbergasted. I knew I must find a way past this creature though, as extraordinary as she was. We were still cruising along at the speed of light, now descending backwards together through an amoeboid, octahedral gallery of iridescent vaults.

It was at this moment that I became suddenly aware we were not alone. The vaults seemed to zoom explosively outward then and the gallery expanded ad infinitum into a gargantuan, labrynthine, almost interstellar space, and through every vault poured the miraculous and zany imps who make the tryptamine hyperdimension their home. The tentacles of lapis lazuli gathered these capricious, multi-colored enigmas in towards the center, and became the architectonic scaffolding of their new multi-dimensional reality, a world which I found myself dab smack in the middle of.

It was like a liquid mind ecology of staggering and alien complexity, the mind as it crosses over into quantum warpdrive and migrates ever further out into the oceanic beyond. At this point the glorious geometries transcended what is even vaguely feasible in this three dimensional mundane, constantly concrescing into new and varigated permutations, exfoliating out of themselves what might be called hyperspherologies of the divine, and to look anywhere was to be shot clean through with scintillating amazement. Crowding and cramming themselves into my field of vision were thousands upon thousands of beings of every imaginable sort and many that were completely unimaginable.

They were everywhere jabbering in indecipherable tongues, juggling incandescent neon microworlds of dancing beings, and morphing with a zen-like, diaphanous fluidity that remains a primal miracle no matter how often you lay your all too human eyes on it. The primordial intelligence being manifest before me was palpable, undeniable, transcendently amazing - it shook me to my core in a more-than-real gleeful profundity. All I could do was sit there in divine liquid awe, my soul gaping wide open, and stare at the incalculable proportions of bizarreness and the down right weird that lay before me. It was like being entertained by the 76,000 piece orchestra of an alien civilization in whose classical music each note is not merely a musical tone, but an entire world, each just as intricate and nuancical as our own.

You have a sense of being swarmed by the whimsical mastermind artforms of an extremely eccentric Boolean contortionist, a diabolical merry go round of linguistic Rubix cubes, 13th dimensional millipedes saying themselves to themselves as they make love, and impossible Gordian knots dancing the jitterbug at a lyrical lightspeed: a gelatinous ballet of endlessly self-juxtaposing pirouettes. You realize all at once you have arrived and are now having darshan with this gigantically insectoid, otherworldly Oz.

They came at me again and again, a more than possible tsunami of opalescent combobulations, like rivers of music and miracles and clowns, the flood gates of my soul thrown wider than wide with the sheer magnitude of this dazzling, world-devouring spectacle. It was the primal, otherworldly bewilderness of the Andalusian gardens that grow in the antipodes of the mind, the crystalline vegetal perplexity of its delectable ecologies spilling and dripping and pouring like liquid diamonds from my eyes.

The presence of what is awesome, what is wildly and passionately and numinously alive, filled every meridian in the vast continent of my expanded being, an intensity of joy and love and life coursing like heavenly ambrosia through my electrified veins. It was as though I myself was god, moving through liquid ecologies of god, the self-crystallizing emerald labyrinths of the tryptamine dreamtime, a marvelous infundibulum of plasmoidal calisthenics. What occurred was a total meltdown of everything I know and hold dear, utter surrender into the honeycomb lovewomb of the universe reborn, born anew in a thousand unendingly magnificent eyes, and Maya and Lila handheld spinning in sundream dandelions, my five senses spinning like a zillion gyroscopes round the centripetal amethyst of this all and everything.

64

Before me I see an irridescent membrane, taut and gently pulsating, something stretching and pushing towards me, on the other side, straining to emerge. A fissure rends, tears and inside I glimpse the existence of some-thing/place consisting of a dense whirling body of brilliantly multi-colored primordial life/thought stuff, seeping and beckoning . . . I breathe and return into the plexus, center of my being, to witness myself as an outline-constructed 2-D diagramatic shell of many coherent light-points, revolving quadrated vortices, large central to smaller and then tiny outer, phosphorescent green and I . . . exit into utter emptiness, space matrix.

Impression of basic colors unmuted blue, yellow and red, shimmering into being, depth imperceptible yet defined within the space, endlessly recurring back from/into the corner when, slowly, from around the edges they peer towards me, watching, eyes bright and watching in small faces, then small hands to pull themselves, slowly, from behind and into view, they are small white-blond imp-kids, very old in bright mostly red togs and caps, candy-store, shiny, teasing and inquisitive, very solemn and somewhat pleased (ah, here you are!) watching me as I meet their eyes bright and dark without any words (look!) or any idea remembered, they only want to convey (look!) through their eyes that I must know that THIS is what they/we are doing ...

65

Found myself once again in the company of the "elves", as the focus of their attention and ministrations, but they appeared much less colorful and altogether preoccupied with the task at hand, i.e., pouring a golden, viscous liquid through a network of long, intertwining, transparent conduits which led into the middle of my abdomen ...

66

Not only did I have what I can only call a "close encounter," I was left with two thoughts. First, they were waiting for me, and they were not "friendly." ... [On the] third attempt [it] seemed like they could not wait for me to experiment. In this event, I did not have actual contact, but rather "felt" them wanting to get into my consciousness. The actual experience was far more frightening than any major "trip" previously experienced. ... I was profoundly affected.

67

I was in a large space and saw what seemed to be thousands of the entities. They were rapidly passing something to and fro among themselves, and were looking intently at me, as if to say "See what we are doing!" ... I noticed what seemed to be an opening into a larger space, like looking through a cave opening to a starry sky. As I approached this I saw that resting in the opening was a large creature, with many arms, somewhat like an octopus, and all over the arms were eyes, mostly closed, as if the creature were asleep or slumbering. As I approached it the eyes opened, and it/they became aware of me. It did not seem especially well-disposed toward me, as if it did not wish to be bothered by a mere human, and I had the impression I wasn't going to get past it, so I did not try.

68

(i )I took two inhalations from a mixture of 75 mg of DMT wax (less than 100% pure) and mullein. The visual hallucination was experienced as overwhelming, totally amazing, incredible and unbelievable. I could only surrender to the experience, reminding myself that I would survive, and attempt to deal with the sense that what I was seeing was completely impossible. I wondered whether this was what dying was like, and reassured myself, through noting my breathing, that I was still alive. What I was experiencing was happening too quickly to comprehend. At one point I suddenly became aware of beings, who were rapidly flitting about me. They appeared as dark, stick-like beings silhouetted against a rapidly-changing kaleidoscopic background. Although I could not make out much detail, I definitely felt their presence.

(ii) On the sixth occasion I took two inhalations of about 35 mg of pure DMT in a glass pipe. Immediately upon closing my eyes I was overwhelmed by the usual visual hallucination. This seemed to last but briefly, whereupon I passed abruptly through to another realm, losing all awareness of my body. It was as if there were alien beings there waiting for me, and I recall that they spoke to me as if they had been awaiting my arrival, but I cannot remember exactly what was said. This time, rather than (or as well as) flitting about me, the entities approached me from the front, rapidly and repeatedly, appearing to enter and pass through me. I could make no sense of what was happening. I opened my eyes and made contact with my companions, locating myself once more in the room from which I had begun. Immediately I completely forgot what I had just experienced. The contents of the room appeared stable but weirdly distorted. I was able to recognize and to talk to my companions, but I felt and appeared very disoriented.

(iii) I got deeply into the visual hallucination. I was barely able to remind and to reassure myself that "DMT is safe," though I had some difficulty recalling the name "DMT". With eyes closed, I experienced intense, overwhelming visual imagery. I was seeing a large, extremely colorful surface, like a membrane, pulsating toward and away from me. ... I recalled that I had seen this before, on previous DMT trips, but had forgotten it. During this experience I was aware of my breathing and heartbeat, and was careful to continue breathing deeply. The pattern was in intense hues, and its parts seemed to have meaning, as if they were letters of an alphabet, but I could not make sense of it. I was quite amazed. I felt that I was being shown something, and I tried to understand what I was seeing, but could not. I also heard elf-language, but it was not meaningful to me. Eventually the visions subsided, with no breakthrough and no overt alien contact.

(iv) I smoked at around 2 a.m. with little effect and some vaguely unpleasant visual hallucination (harlequin-like gargoyles). This might have been due to being tired and to having eaten substantially a few hours before. There was a sense of alien presence.

(v) Smoked 40 - 50 mg of DMT wax ... An overwhelming and confusing experience. My heart rate seemed to go way up, which caused me some concern. I had to remind myself that one does not die from smoking DMT. The experience was disjointed and erratic. There were white flashes, like subtitles in a film, except that they were not verbal but rather like a white-energy-being rushing quickly through the scene from left to right (what I now think of as "the white lightning being"). There was a strange, incomprehensible auditory hallucination. Confusing and unpleasant.

(vi) Upon lying back I became aware of brightly colored, moving patterns, which I remembered having seen before on DMT (but having forgotten about - indeed even now, a half-hour later, I cannot recall them clearly). I was then immersed in a totally weird state, like being in a large multi-colored hall whose walls (if it had walls) were moving incomprehensibly. ... Apart from occasional awareness of my breathing I was hardly aware of my body at all. I seemed to be in another world, disembodied, and feeling flabbergasted. I seemed to be aware of the presence of other beings in the same space, but had only fleeting glimpses of them, as if they were shy about appearing to me. In this state I did not know what to do. It was as if I was offered a wish by the dragon but did not understand what was being offered - or even that there was a dragon at all. Throughout there was elf-music, and elf-language in the background. I did not attend much to this since the visual component was so overwhelming. As the effect wore off I felt myself losing contact with this state, and knew that I would forget what was happening. It felt as if there were beings "waving goodbye".

(vii) I smoked 40 mg of pure DMT mixed with some marijuana ... I quickly entered into the trance state without noticing any great amount of the usual patterned visual hallucination ... I seemed to be falling away, spiralling into some large, black void, after which I seemed to be in a bright, open space in the presence of two other beings. Their forms were not very clear, but they seemed to be like children, as if we were together in a playground. They appeared to be moving very rapidly ... The two beings seemed to be trying to attract my attention, and to communicate something to me, but I could not understand. It was as if they were trying to make me understand where I was. One even seemed to be holding up a sign, like a speech balloon but, as I recall, the sign was blank. I attended to my breathing, and with this came an increased sense of self-identity, and with this a lessening of contact with the two beings.

(viii) Smoked 40 mg spread over mint leaves, in three tokes, sitting upright. My intention was to see what spirits, if any, are currently about me. As the experience came upon me I managed to keep that intention, or at least, "What spirits ...?", and also remembered to breathe regularly. A strange state of mind ensued, one of dynamic, patterned energy, in which I was not sure whether I was perceiving a scene, with a moving being, or not. I finally realized that the answer to my question regarding spirits was that there were indeed many around me, and that they were merry, hiding and playing a joke on me. However, I did not specifically see or hear any.
(ix) Smoked 40 mg of DMT wax spread over mint leaves as usual, sitting up leaning against a pillow. ... As the trance came on I was overwhelmed with visual imagery that I did not even attempt to make sense of. I struggled to remember who I was. ... [I] turned my attention to the visual component, and what I saw was an incredible amount of stuff coming at me in waves, sort of rolling toward me. There were two beings in the scene, and they were doing the rolling, definitely throwing all this stuff at me - I don't know why. The scene changed, and there was more visual hallucination, but I don't remember the details - all happening very quickly.

69

1) After taking a couple of tokes I certainly began to feel weird. I lay back with closed eyes and watched some complex, dynamic geometric patterns. It was hard to make sense of what was going on, but it felt like I was receiving a high bandwidth information transmission.

2) During this trip (this one inside the house) having taken a lungful of smoke, I did not see complex-geometric patterns, but the effects were so intense that I felt I was going to die. This did not worry me very much, but I felt it would be embarrassing for my sitter to have to deal with my death, so I managed to open my eyes and say: "If you don't get me through this I'm gonna die!" The response was reassuring: "You're doing fine, Peter!".
While coming down from this experience, which was quite awesome, I felt that I had been put in touch with the center of my being, that is, that garbage separating my ego from my core self had been removed. It is hard to explain this in more detail, I simply felt that my everyday conscious ego was, however temporarily, in close contact with my core self, or essence. In the days and weeks following I felt that something had been conveyed to me that was enabling me to live my life better. Previous experience with LSD had shown me that psychedelics are good for clearing out mind-clutter, that is, ingrained mental habits which are no longer useful.

3) Late one evening I smoked a mixture of DMT and 5-MeO-DMT ("the Maya twins"). As the effect came on I heard the "tearing/crinkling of cellophane" sound which some others have reported. Visually there was a lot going on, very fast. Suddenly I became aware of beings, flitting across the scene. They appeared to be like "stick figures", black and silhouetted against a very colorful background. They were not merely components of the vision; I recognized immediately that they were things in themselves (of some sort).

4) Looking back on this session, it seems to me that, upon entering the realm of the alien entities, I was immediately attacked by them - or was it a test rather than an attack? Psychic attacks are apparently uncommon with DMT (although some researchers report several known occurrences), so this probably had more to do with my particular relation to these entities than to the nature of the DMT state. Since, in the trance state, I had no physical body, I was not in any physical danger. Such an experience, however, will seem very alarming to someone not adequately prepared to deal with it. Indeed, some people who have tried DMT regard it with a degree of anxiety approaching terror. The DMT state is certainly one that requires courage to explore, but as shamans have long known there may be considerable benefits to overcoming one's fear of penetrating into this alien dimension.

5) On the third attempt, after one deep inhalation, I got deeply into the visual hallucination. I was barely able to remind and to reassure myself that "DMT is safe", though I had some difficulty recalling the name "DMT". With eyes closed, I experienced intense, overwhelming visual imagery. I was seeing a large two-dimensional pattern, with parts undulating toward and away from me. In retrospect it was like standing before the wall of a huge, multi-colored castle, with no apparent entrace. I recalled that I had seen this before, on previous DMT trips, but had forgotten it. During this experience I was aware of my breathing and heartbeat, and was careful to continue breathing deeply. The pattern was extremely colorful, in intense hues, and the constituent parts of the pattern seemed to have meaning, as if they were letters of an alphabet, but I could not make sense of it. It was quite amazing. I felt that I was being shown something, and I tried to understand what I was seeing, but could not. I also heard elf-language, but it was not meaningful to me. Eventually the visions subsided, with no breakthrough and no overt alien contact.

6) I took six inhalations from the glass pipe and fell back. There was some rapidly moving visual pattern, in very subdued colors. I did seem to get a glimpse of some gleeful, dancing beings in a room, but this was brief. I had a sense that I was being asked what I wanted, and I replied. (It is best not to make public such requests to non-physical beings - if only to prevent accusations of insanity by those incapable of understanding.) Again there was a vague awareness of distant chanting. Clearly I did not get enough DMT.

7) As I entered the trance it seemed as if my hands were twitching involuntarily. There was an overwhelming visual hallucination of a complex, moving pattern, but not vividly colored as on some other occasions. I became concerned as to whether I was dying, and concentrated on my breathing. There was a kind of elf-music in the background, slow, electronic and repetitive. I could not make sense of the visual hallucination. There seemed to be personal entities emerging from the patterns and returning to them, but I was less concerned with observing them than with reminding myself that I was not going to die. Some of the DMT got into my mouth from the pipe, and there was an unpleasant taste as I emerged from the trance. I cannot say that this was my most pleasant DMT trip

8) Smoked 30 - 40 mg. mixed with mint leaves in a short-stemmed pipe (all subsequent sessions use mint leaves unless otherwise noted). Dynamic swirling geometric patterns, not particularly colorful. A strange melody, heard at a distance, a repetitive elf-like music. No fear. A fairly peaceful experience. Cannot recall everything. No sign of alien entities.

9) I inhaled as much as possible and held the smoke in as long as possible. The effect came on quickly, and for a short time I was aware of an intricately-patterned geometrical visual hallucination, though not colorful. Then I was swept away to the extent that for a while I did not know who I was or what was happening, and could hardly think. Whatever was happening certainly felt bad. I felt that I had to struggle to survive. I reminded myself "One always survives", although there was also the doubt: "But this time?" After the initial geometric hallucination I did not experience any visual hallucination, just an awareness of unpleasant bodily sensations and some confusion. I opened my eyes after perhaps five minutes, and basically waited for the effects to wear off. There were no post-trip shakes.

10) Upon closing my eyes patterned visual hallucination arose, different from those previously experienced. It was as I was in a large hall, and the walls were surfaced with intricate, colored, moving patterns. I noticed this but my attention was not concentrated on it, since I was more concerned with looking for spirits. I did not see any. I heard a small noise in the room and opened my eyes briefly to check

11) I lost all awareness of my body, and became aware of observing a complicated, moving geometrical pattern, full of energy, but not brightly colored. I observed this for some time, trying to retain intentionality, and entered a second phase in which it was not clear what was going on. I do not recall seeing anything specifically, but I was tempted to lose awareness of myself, to be swept away. I remembered the name of the goddess, and held to that. The state was a little unpleasant, since I felt drawn into unconsciousness or at least into some non-ego state, and concentrated on maintaining self-awareness

70

i ) I laid down the pipe, the objects before my eyes became brilliant in their cartoon-like clarity, still, absolutely static, nor were my pupils moving. The absolute stare.
It occurred to me to try closing my eyes, but what I saw wasn't the gently decorative eyelid movie of yore: it was a fairground with ferris wheels, cotton candy and the whole works, including the employees in animated discussion, happily busy and involved in the business of communicating with each other, building and running this carnival world; no second without activity, no word without purpose. A clean, clear, open-eyed world. All this observed through a glass by me. I don't recall any auditory phenomena.

ii) There followed a series of tests: what the first ones were I can't say anymore, only that I must've passed them to go onto (and fail) the test of courage. I was led to believe that They (i.e. the enemies of the beings, of enlightenment and relevation, of the meaningful secrets) had caught me, found me, broken into my apartment to question me (and to do even worse to me, of course, unless I was ready to name names...).

Though I resisted, believing that this could actually be happening right then during my trip, I finally became convinced that, yes, by nefarious coincidence or nefarious design they had invaded me with their threats of very real punishment right here and now during my trip, when I was least able to stand against them. And I immediately proceeded to turn everything over to them: Drugs, information, people: I saw the backs of the heads of my victims as they were led away. They (my betrayed victims) and They (the entities) were then so thoroughly gone and vanished that I doubted their former reality, but meanwhile I think that those backs of heads belonged to the beings filing out after the completion of the test.

iii) Why do things keep getting in the way? First myself, then this time some celestial imp wanting to show off, showing me high-flying gorgeous pictures. Absolutely mind-bogglingly gorgeous pictures. Then a sharp withdrawal and curt apology when I asked what the sense of all this was. She (the imp was a lower celestial female being) hadn't known I was being serious about it all.

iv) The wasp (Their wasp) came to me this time, stung me while I was senseless. Insects are the blind keepers of secrets on this earth.

v) Full contact. They landed and took parts out of me and/or put parts in. Or - another possibility - they showed me the performance of such an act, whether it was physically carried out on me or not. But being shown something is equivalent to its happening. The whole of our experience is a long-flung fireball illumination of what's shown to us. This is a UFO landing: when someone is open for contact (through DMT or whatever). I wonder if anybody else saw them. I wonder if they put things into me (those insects they were talking about last time). I wonder if they can now contact me at any time now or just when I'm high. I wonder if they actually take people with them, I wonder if they'll take me with them.
There were sloppy serpentine parts hanging out of buckets - revolting, although I felt oddly calm about it, considering they were parts of myself. Mildly interested in the process, despite the fact that I felt I was being victimized, no matter how you look at it: lying there amidst a mass of extraterrestrial thighs, being operated on.
UFO phenomenon, electrically buzzed and illuminated by my own pulse, all the while coming of its own volition, each and every time and as often as possible, instant response to the invitation. Maybe even when not summoned? Now that's the edge of fear that I feel: That I'm way out of my depth, that I haven't got a clue as to what I'm doing, that these beings have thus far avoided fully exposing themselves to me - so far I've seen backs of heads, thighs and the wasp they sent ahead - while they are subjecting me to their tests and operations.
Who knows where it'll go next? We're travelling faster every time; this is the eighth trip and the leaps and bounds towards DMT space increase between each one. When I say DMT space, this is not a contradiction of the fact that this apparent operation took place in my room, as my surroundings were transported toward DMT space.
Scarier and scarier, but I wouldn't dream of stopping now.

vi) My transformation continues, meaning the operations. This time: I was filled up, meaning the insides were replaced. The skin was left: first time I looked, these marks were shining through my translucent skin, pale rectangles with round, freckle-colored centers. The second time I looked, the marks had faded, the dermis showing through was a little uneven in color (or maybe in consistency, not having "set" yet), the skin a bit crinkly and waxy, like a new plant or an emerging locust - but probably more insectoid than plant-like.
Going back to the operation: When I returned to my body (I don't know how many minutes into the trip) the operation was already underway. An ET was speaking with me, answering questions, soothing my doubts. Once I realized what was happening, I wanted my companion in the room with me, to leave - please, no eyewitnesses to this ugliness, or possible ugliness. I was aware that he wouldn't be seeing the physical operation, but I didn't want him watching me in such an unguarded moment, when the neck isn't stretched to smooth out the wrinkles and saliva drips out the corners of the mouth. But she (the female entity working on me) said that they had no problem with that, that it was my problem and an illusory one at that. When someone is there for reasons of good will, there's no reason to hide, to act as if he's watching for you to slip up. And in fact, when I looked, he did appear good-willed, surrounded by a light blue aura.
I saw their faces for the first time. As they were going, the last one lifted the trapdoor through which they were leaving and peeked back at me, obviously to satisfy my curiosity and to allay my concern about never seeing their faces. He had a small, very triangular, face, dark with enormous almond-shaped eyes, black and opaque. An imp and looking very much like one.

Not really insectoid, despite the triangular face, and without any plates. His face looked fairly immobile, yet somehow still managed to appear kindly, teasing despite the opaque eyes and unmoving features.
This time I feel less dubious of their motives - up to now I'd had the feeling that they might be up to no good with me, since I had no way of knowing what was going on. But this time I have the feeling that this transformation is a positive development. A very positive one - they're making me into one of them.

71

At this point the glorious geometries transcended what is even vaguely feasible in this three dimensional mundane, constantly concrescing into new and variegated permutations, exfoliating out of themselves what might be called hyperspherologies of the divine, and to look anywhere was to be shot clean through with scintillating amazement. Crowding and cramming themselves into my field of vision were thousands upon thousands of beings of every imaginable sort and many that were completely unimaginable. They were everywhere jabbering in indecipherable tongues, juggling incandescent neon microworlds of dancing beings, and morphing with a zen-like, diaphanous fluidity that remains a primal miracle no matter how often you lay your all too human eyes on it. ... Seven minutes spent in that dimension, the primal furnace of our being, is enough for most people to think about for the rest of their lives.

72

a) I took a large toke, then another ..... "MMM" I grunted. I began rapidly falling into this Kaleidescope of changing, morphing, intelligent, geometrically-sharp coloured shapes. The sound of my breathing was being fractured and was making the shapes change. Very freaky. Five minutes of full shift.
The next batch was very weak and despite my friend telling me about "aliens" (I imagined him to be talking about extra-terrestrials, hah, and was extremely skeptical) I never got more than light images, nothing like the first flight of beautiful horror. Though I saw "beings" they were always dream-like and very much imagination-born, I felt. They moved in that quantised fashion but were certainly not overpowering in experience. Some of these light trips included a space-age-looking being taking me down a river of geometry going past other beings in their "street". Quite pleasant. Also very faint impression of a short being with stethoscope-type instrument made of light which was placed on my forhead; very inquisitve little fellow but very faint, dreamlike.

b) Trying to take another toke, I felt it coming on stronger than ever. I began to do what we affectionately call "alien speak", that is, uncontrollable stoppage of the exhalation of breath mid-exhalation, so as to make a type of reverse hiccup.
This was my first very real alien encounter. The being was controlling the way I was breathing almost as some esoteric pranayama to lock me into a different form of consciousness. (This is how it felt anyway.) With each stoppage the geometric patterns which were very strong , bright and solid, were relaying information through my voice box, though my biological meat couldn't relay their meaning, so all one could hear was this strange gulping. The being, thin, multi-coloured, with an unwavering grin, was moving its hands down my head controlling my breath. My fingers began curling into spontaneous mudras in conjunction with the grinning aliens. It had a sort of Hindu feel about it but, like, the REAL STUFF. Whatever gesture the being performed, I was helpless but to do exactly the same thing in PERFECT sync.

Needless to say this was very freaky, with the alien also splitting its head in front of me (still grinning) with my own mind being warped left into right and right into left > <. I was quite gripped at this stage and my awareness felt as though it was being kneaded like dough - then the whole thing got even weirder!
I found myself being driven into this small square room with very real walls made of continuoulsy changing, sharp, perfect geometry. Everything was backlit like a fluorescent tube of pure cold light. So much movement. I began to realise that there was a wheel about two feet in diameter to the left of me. It was like a swastika with its outer arms rounded to form a wheel with four extra spokes in between. It also had a depth of about eight inches but this kept changing as it spun one way then the other, its geometric patterns also changing like a cuttle fish. Though it did not look like a being, I could feel it had personal intent, it was conscious! In fact, its movements seemed intended to fill me with one-way non-verbal information! Scary.

I then noticed in front of me more movement. (This all happened very rapidly.) I looked to see a little round gnome-like being, more like Tweedle Dee than like a gnome, about chest height, trying to jump up to face height in order to freak me out. He was holding back an almighty laugh behind a quivering, thin smile. His hat (and his whole body) was moving geometric patterns, but his hat spun around in multi-coloured forms, a little round skull cap (no propellor!). He knew I was there in his space, he was very, very aware of me being there and took great joy in teasing me. He knew I was not understanding, nor handling the situation and enjoyed this immensely. This was not some smoky dreamy hallucination. It was more real than where I'm sitting right now!! IT WAS SO REAL! I willed my way out and was still tripping for the next 20 minutes with the lights now turned on. My friend had a strange colour to his body.

c) I packed my own pipe. I saw two demons, the Balinese type, amidst the usual sharp shapes and patterns. They did not seem to be aware of my existence or at least did not try to reach me in any obvious way. They were symmetrically opposed and dancing perfectly. Their fingers were performing mudras which were drawing laser sharp lines which combined to form mathematically pure angles and shapes. These shapes were amazing in their perfection. They were so fine that they conveyed a highly unsettling feeling. I felt as though they were spinning laser sharp visual spells which were penetrating straight into my psyche without me having a say in the matter. They were wielding these like one would wield a samurai sword. I recall reaching out to the outer world with the word "amazing", the only word I seem often to be able to mutter in these trances, and only towards the end when it's losing its power. The flash lasted 2-3 minutes.

d) I put a small pinch of crystals in the glass pipe for a light trip. I didn't even get halfway through the toke before I felt a strong shift occuring. As I handed the pipe away, with the lights going off, the shift came on rapidly. Different to how it usually manifests itself. Instead of my vision being overtaken by geometry, I found the outside world being broken up into little digitised squares. (Looking at a window with a streetlight until I could do so no longer.) So quickly, from the outer periphery inwards. It was like glass shattering. I immediately I knew I was where I always go to, but always forget about. Like a corridor that I always go through but never can pull the recollection out of the trip. (I don't know if this is true or a synthesised recollection like deja vu).

I am outside in a very futuristic patterned garden with bright coloured, very small, dots over everything, which are all flowing in certain directions. No plants as such but garden nonetheless. There is a corridor with a very tangible ambience, one can feel the space around. It now appears to be a temple structure of some futuristic sort, like some space age Hindu/Mayan temple with the walls displaying architecture similiar to the Pyramid of the Sun at Teotihuacan except the walls are inverted to angle outward with the terraces reversed. It seems very real but also very fleeting, changing rapidly. There are beings that are here the whole time from the very moment I entered the trip right to the moments of trying to get out of it. They seemed to have been waiting for me. It has taken me some time to come to terms with what they look like. For weeks I was sure they were Hindu deities until I saw a poster of Egyptian figures which woke my memory. They were very colourful, had strange relentless grins, very slender and could move their arms around at strange angles. Despite the high-frequency quantised pulsing in which they moved, there was still a very fluid flow to it. It was very "cyberspace".
Their fingers moved very rapidly into mudras which they again paralleled with my own movements as rapidly as a Huntsman spider, moving with the exhalation until the middle of the exhalation where all movement stopped then reversed into another mudra form with the rest of the exhalation. These movements were highly spiritual and esoteric, made yoga postures seem like egotistical naïve poses.
I felt like I was being indoctrinated and it did not feel good. These beings just kept on grinning. They knew that I knew that this was the price paid to enter their "special" world. They were very keen to show me their magic. I would try to look away but each time I tried, they would stop my breath and do some amazing transformational magic which I simply can't describe and was so amazing that I was prevented by awe from looking away. Sorry, I can't even hold it in thought for more than a fleeting moment. It was very beautiful and totally bizarre. It was as though the strength of magic taking place was way too much. Solid forms of colour and shape, way beyond the geometric forms. In your face. They kept on fanning out this magic like opening one of those decorated hand fans. They knew that this was the only place that I could experience it. Not even in memory could I see this stuff. I couldnt take it back with me. They were going for it big time. It was a really solid reality but constantly changing. I finally began to reach the surface. "I'm not going to do ..." I started, but they dragged me back in and flipped my words upside down so as to form strange hiccup words. "... this again". I said it again and the same thing happened mid-sentence. I said it a third time and they began to let me go.

73

I inhaled ONE toke of DMT(about 25mg), and was immediately catapulted into another dimension. I did not see any elves or anything, it seemed to me that I had shot straight into the depths of the DMT experience without having to be introduced to them.
Now, I am not a religious person at all, but I found myself (or what I had become rather) in what I can only describe as "The Temple of Life". I was in a sort of white dome, with jewelled walls, covered with liquid diamonds. I felt overcome by an enormous sense of maternal love. I think it was coming from my girlfriend.
Confusion set in and I started to question the validity of all this. I could not recall how I had gotten there, or what I really was. In fact, when I opened my eyes, reality was utterly transformed, beyond all my powers of description. "Biosphere" is the word that comes to mind. My girlfriend looked like a machine-goddess, her face glowing with iridescent patterns of symmetrical color. I kept looking out the window, as the scene out there was not as I knew it to be. In fact the landscape was so completely alien that I couldn't except it and kept saying, "This can't be real". It was NOT psychedelic, this was something VERY, VERY different.

74

As with OEVs, the CEVs at this stage became very difficult to describe exactly, but I did spend more time in the CEVs when I was at this stage of a DMT trip. I saw alien beings with elipsoid bodies running around the insane roads, rooms and corridors that seemed to dominate my visuals. They were looking at me constantly. I didn't feel threatened by their presence, I just accepted it and watched them with a curious look.
At this stage of the CEVs I had completely forgotten that I had a body. My mind had detached itself from it and become a point in virtual brainspace. My field of vision increased significantly, and I believe the reason for not being able to remember a majority of these visuals is that there was just too much information to remember; it was too detailed, too intense and was arriving at a frightening rate.

I have only been at this stage once, and that was during my first ever psychedelic experience. I intended to place myself here again on subsequent trips, but never managed to. All I remember from this stage is the alien beings, staring at me, examining me, and allowing me to examine them.

75

About 10 seconds later I saw a small humanoid-shaped distortion in my visual field come strolling from the left to stand in front of me, seeming to be about ten feet away. The distortion resembled the effect used for the alien from the film Predator when that character had its cloaking device activated. As it walked its legs would lengthen, like a Slinky® descending stairs, and the arms swung at its sides, yo-yoing back and forth.
It faced me, wound up like a baseball pitcher-with wild stretching effects resembling the antics of Mr. Fantastic of the Fantastic Four-and heaved something at me, striking me in the head! Ecstacy followed as I came down from the small dose quickly, dazed by the euphoric tryptamine afterglow. My first thought was that Cupid had hit me with one of his arrows.

76

There's an impression of timespace crinkling and morphing, pulling away somehow in some non-timespacey way, to reveal...a different timespace. It seems to be a complete universe, but i can't really confirm that suspicion. Frantic noises and striking forms assault my senses. I'm completely disoriented, really scared. form starts organizing. Now i see there are people, they seem to be people. I'm apparently behind a crude chickenwire fence with some wooden framework, like something in the ozarks. I'm right by the fence, and on the other side is a dense group of people yelling and making noises and waving objects, shapes, at me.
They seem to be jeering and teasing me. I get the impression that it's like "ha! look! it's another one of those tourists! Let's scare him!"
I see more detail. I'm inside some kind of small building, like a shack. On the other side of the fence, beyond the people, are two open doorways onto what looks like a dirt road. My impression is that this is some kind of streetside shop. The noise is continuous and disorienting. Then i notice that one of the people is on *my* side of the fence. He's telling me, nonvocally, that they're not trying to scare me; they're trying to show me things. He slows down his presentation, showing these unknown shape-objects in less rapid succession. They make just as little sense to me as they did otherwise. I catch a glimpse of what i think is frustration on his part; like he's disappointed at my inability to calm down and try to understand. Beside him there seems to be a makeshift gate thru the chickenwire and toward the jabbering crowd. Behind him is a door, which he may be edging toward...
...then i started reintegrating and slipping back to the old familiar home spacetime.

77

This time i felt prepared. Not so nervous. So i close my eyes to see what's going on back there and i don't see anything particularly unusual, which is a particularly unusual thing to find under these circumstances. Then i've got that familiar "in your face" feeling with a rapidfire changing mosaic of "symbols" (mostly seem to be multicoloured shapes, like coloured boards cut into triangles and rectangles and such) percolating before my eyes. I'm trying to think: "who are you?" "where is this?" but i don't read any responses. I feel like "someone" is flashing these images at me. Then i sense (like last time) an individual paying particular attention to my needs, slowing down the pace of the display until SHe's seemingly flashing these symbols maybe two-a-second or so. I'm frustrated because it still just looks like triangles and rectangles. I seem to be standing in a short hallway. I get more of that impression as i (apparently) back up a "few feet" to find myself standing in a crowded kitchen-like area. Now no one's really paying particular attention to me at all, but i feel they know i'm here. There seem to be ten or fifteen (that's completely a guess) people in the room, moving about and taking care of some chores. It really seems like a kitchen. I don't remember seeing sinks or anything cooking, however. So they seemed to just let me be there and take in whatever i could take in this time. I stood there looking for awhile, then came home. I was struck and thankful that they seemed to let me into a "home" or whatever, despite my apparent knuckleheaded lack of ability to understand them.

78

I stared up at the stucco pattern in the ceiling and noticed they had begun to crawl. Random bumps became little eyes,
pointed noses, giggling mouths. The little people had arrived and were literally coming out of the woodwork. They poked out of the ceiling, waved and made faces. I could make out four of them; a stickly troll, a laughing clown, a dancing harlequin, a diabolical imp.
They were bouncing a spinning object between them, a complex geometrical shape spun like a top. My curiosity about this object grew and the harlequin held it out to me. As it's hands telescoped down from the ceiling I could see it was balancing a spinning jewel on it's index finger.

79

During my second hit, an invisible horn section mounted a rapid crescendo as my body began to vibrate symphathetically. Ontological warp speed arrived in a startlingly immediate flash as the universe quite literally deconstructed itself in front of my eyes into a complex green and red geometrical grid that artist Alex Grey has rendered as the "Universal Mind Lattice." An impossibly elaborate onrush of candycolored, chaotically presented patterns of pure visual information then ensued as the intergalactic Wagnerian horn section continued to blow a spectacular fanfare. The emotional content was one of genuine awe, a briefly terrifying integration of my neurology into the submolecular fabric of the universe. Regretfully, there was no encounter with tryptamine Munchkins. But I did feel recognized, perhaps even initiated, into something bigger and weirder than my acid dreams ever suggested.
Following this convincing brush with eternity, or something suggesting death, I was transported into an cunningly decorated alien spacecraft of insectoid design, perhaps a gigantic beetle carapace. Located somewhere in the cosmos, it seemed as empty as a parking garage. A distinctive elvish giggling could be heard as I glanced around the premises, which drifted apart as I began to come down. After a pleasant three-dimensional stroll through some of Jackson Pollock's finest unpainted works, I returned to my livingroom sofa with both a chill of regret at coming down and a renewed fondness for terra firma. I enjoyed a few minutes of mild euphoria before my body returned to a nontoxic normality. I had tranced out for about 15 minutes.

80

I was instantly alive in the most vibratory, colorful, red, blue and yellow of existence in a carnival mask. I uttered a laugh of surprise and release of fear as I was propelled through all preconceptions and as the first attention shattered and was replaced by a hyper real, fluted and ruffled multiplexed continuum, where every edge was connected, reflective and even recursive of every other edge. The simple thought DMT is the most powerful psychedelic I have ever experienced was beheld. Stunned, part of me felt myself holding back, I relaxed and noticably the environment began to change. I knew I was going through the first bardo of death, that I had been here many times before, and it was OK.
All of a sudden I entered a white cube space, which was perfect, and reminiscient of a space from a distant planet where beings were only concerned with being and enlightenment. Rick and IO were there, as distinct entities: colorful, distinct from the perfect white cube space - but G was not there. Through my head I realized:
THIS IS JUST LIKE THE LAST TIME. Enough continuity with my waking consciousness gave me this thought next: BUT THIS IS MY FIRST TIME CROSSING OVER WITH THESE TWO. I concluded I had broken out of time and space and WAS experiencing either my "normal" pattern of dying, or was connected to a time in the future when, once again, I will experience, THIS IS THE TIME I WAS IN BACK THEN NOW. Awed, and slightly confused, I stored this thought for recall upon reentering baseline.

81

What did happen. It took me a while to really figure out what was going on, and what I was viewing. Actually, I still haven't really figured it out. The best (inadequate) way that I can explain it is that I was viewing a series of rapidly changing bright green hallways. They were like square tubing with variegated medium green and lighter brighter florescent green stripes. They seemed to be about five feet square, and while at first it seemed like I was just viewing them, shifting in front of me, it later seemed like I was actually traveling down them at a really rapid rate. The feeling was similar to being a pin-ball in a pin-ball machine, or being washed down a drain through pipes at a really fast rate, with lots of twists and turns.
And then I remembered the thoughts "pay attention" and "look for the elves. "Another reason that it reminded me of a pinball machine was the sounds. High speed bouncing spring noises. Then I realized that this was the elves talking. They were like excited children who had inhaled helium. I didn't see them, but boy did I hear them. They were bouncing off the walls. They were saying "C'm here, C'm here" over and over again. Behind me, to my side, in front of me. When I focused on looking at where the voice was coming from, my vision shifted to a different green tunnel.
The voices were frantic, happy, silly. At one point I felt like one of them had hit me in the chest - knocking me flat, and then happily bounced out of me again.
Then, something really weird happened. In the lower left hand corner of my vision an object appeared. The whole time I was looking at it I kept thinking "What the fuck am I looking at?" My inadequate description: It looked like a flower, sort of. It was a white/cream color. It was shaped like a clam shell - hinged like two hands placed together at the wrists. Where the fingers would be, were thin white tendrils or filaments that looked like the plumes of ostrich feathers. At first it was a closed clam shell, but as I stared at it, it opened up.
Inside were very tiny creatures. I can't decide if they were living or mechanical, but they moved like slow insects. Visually, they looked a lot like ants, except that the three sections weren't connected (and I think perhaps there were only two sections per bug). They were very brightly colored blue and red... sort of like a hard enamel paint-job. They were moving in the manner of ants, except much slower. And, they were moving in space (they weren't necessarily walking on the flower). They were sort of circling the center of the "flower" which seemed to be an antenna, or some kind of robotic stamen. The movement made me think of an assembly line, or the inner workings of a mechanical watch. The creatures reminded me a lot of the tiny human figures in some of Salvador Dali's paintings. Hell, the whole experience reminded me of a Dali painting.
Even as I made this connection, some of them looked more human. These creatures now seemed to be flowing into a tiny tube, each of them equidistant inside the tube, slowly moving in a blue oily liquid. At this point what I was looking at seemed very tiny, and sort of started to fade.

82

As I exhaled, I heard the distinct loud ringing of chimes, accompanied by a violent visual shattering of the room around me. It was as if the chimes were the sound of the reality surrounding me shattering into pieces. I was no longer "here". I know there was a blue and a green light in the room, and my hallucinations initially at this point were bizarre fractals in those colors. It is difficult to describe, but it seemed "fourth dimensional". Meaning I was in a place at once both outside and inside the 3rd dimension, and I could see all sides of everything (and the inside) simultaneously. Layers of these fractal patterns kept peeling outwards and inwards at the same time (very confusing) and this continued for some unknown period of time, getting more and more intense as though I was flying through a tunnel of these patterns at an intense velocity. Suddenly I shot out into "space". I say space because it was black and void, and I looked down and saw myself falling onto an IMMENSE planet from high above. I mean it was BIG. REAL BIG. The most fascinating part of it all was the fact that the planet itself was the head of a blue and purple lion. It wasn't a planet that "kind of looked like a lion", it absolutely WAS a lion's head so immense as to be a planet. I kept falling and falling towards it, and as I fell closer, it opened its mouth and let out a ROAR unlike anything I have ever heard. Risking sounding cliche, it was like the roar of God. Mighty and awesome and triumphant. It's teeth were literally the size of entire mountains, and I saw that I was falling into its abyss of a mouth. Strangely, I felt no fear at all, because "I" was not "me". I was completely detached from my ego. I fell into its mouth and the teeth started that strange "peeling outwards and inwards at the same time" pattern again as I became totally enveloped by it and was deep inside it's "mouth". This continued for some amount of time, and I don't recall much after that except suddenly coming out of the trip, very disoriented.

83

I smoked a what was describe as a 'large hit' of dmt crystal at home a few weeks ago, the results suprised me greatly and in retrospect I thought my experience could be of interest to others. As the first wave of dmt shot over my consciousness I became instantly aware of what could be described as the 'greys' your classic alien, much to my surprise they came running over and started to perform a series of tests as if to moniter my trip. As i slipped under the membrane between ordinary realality and dmt realality I was aware firstly of the whispering of many beings and entities almost whispering 'you've always wondered, you've always known you would come, all of this was most interesting, except the greys were very much involved in messing about with my etheral body of which through my fear I had lost control over, they inserted a probe into my spine, and then as i was really losing it some other being came to my side and I shot of through hyperspace down a very long increadibly complex tunnel at vast speeds.

I appeared to be rushing past designs like the Tibetan monks have drawn, I seemed to travel for a long way at vast speeds through what seemed a guided tour of the religous concioness of humantiy, my brain seemed to be rippping itself a part as i experienced a total reality, I then left the tunnel and seemed to be in deep space far from human consciouness, here I seened to play with strance apparitions like molecular building blocks befor return to the greys who seemed almost excited, at this point i was very frightened and was fighting to return to my body, straining to sit up i saw the room through bright psyedelia but then fell back to the greys for a while until they could no longer keep me and i gradually returned to existance giggling with the shock of the actualtiy of existance.

84

It came on very quickly, as advertised, at first acid-
like distortions of the walls and surfaces, patterns
swimming and the like, but very hot or intense. I then
lost visual tracking of the room, but went to another place
of somewhat similar dimensions, that I called a cathedral
when I came down, due to the bells; ``dong, dong, dong,
dong'' in increasing tempo and volume. The place was like
a square room with windows, large and gothic. Something was
going on up on the ceiling, but I don't remember what. In the
windows things would change from a lot of colorful things
half made out that sort of scrambled around in the window
frame to a sudden expansion out the window into halls or
tunnels with electric cream white walls with rapidly
cycling color strips.

85

Lay back, burst into a 'new' world. Took a while
to orientate myself. A 'sexy' being, very giger in nature
come to me at once, and wrapped itself around my chest/upper
body, turning around and coming back thru my chest. Told me
of love, not to worry.

Then it was gone. I noticed the world I was in had a psychedelic
boundry(like the sky, but trippy). Had control over movement.
Could fly at the thought of it. I flew forward and noticed the
music that I had playing ripped through the boundry and came at
me.
I pushed it back and "repaired" the tear in the boundry.
Cruised around, saw some more beings from a distance. They
communicated with me telling me that this is what it is being
"dead" is similar to. I then got stuck on the idea that I was
dead/not coming back etc. but did not really believe it.

86

Upon doing so, I knew immediately how wrong I was. The (paper- this is an ancient japanese house) walls were throbbing with new color. For a moment, I watched the landscape painted upon them morph and cycle, and briefly studied them inside their cultrual context, thinking about art in genral and how japanese art got to where it was when these things were painted. That fell apart like an antique rikshaw on a rocky road as the dmt took its course. The walls became more and more WEIRD as the passing of time continued. I felt perfectly normal, but felt like I was inside some spacecraft, or chamber, a heart perhaps. I'm not sure what the two atmospheres have in common, but I had no other models handy to drop this experience into. The corners became very rounded, it reminded me of some tube-like passageway in the movie "Krull" which I barely remember. Things took on a very light color, though still rainbow and vibrant, like pastel rainbows perhaps.
Grotesque yet amusing textures appeared on the walls, making me feel again as if I was inside the bowels of some giant creature. There were veiny things, ripples and folds, and irregular protusions. Perhaps I had merely retreated into my own body, but I hope not.

87

In front of my closed eyelids the creative force was generating intricate visions of beauty at a rate approaching a billion per second! I saw harmonious and magically charged scenes which intermingled nature, plants animals, spirits, people, and what I took to be ancient Hawaiian Gods.

88

I've often found myself transported to a fairy tale world where little gnomes pop out of nowhere, laugh, and smile at me.

89

I see more swirling, kaleidoscopic universes per square millimeter of visual space than on anything else. The detail and intricacy of the patterns and the brilliance of the colors is also unsurpassable. The visuals are usually a mixture of kaleidoscopic-geometric forms, archetypal symbols, and outlandish and unimaginable images of people, places and things. The images also "move" and are arranged in a manner which is different than the traditional psychedelics and in keeping with N,N-DMT's enchanting nature.

90

Following is a friend's description of DMT visuals produced by smoking 20 mg. doses every 20 to 30 minutes. "The vibration is still very strong at this level and objects in the room become cartoonish and jeweled with rotating 'pools' of interlocked spiraling gems on wall surfaces and ceiling.

At the peak of the 20 mg. tokes, brilliantly changing latticework becomes apparent within.
A gooey liquid of phosphorescent brilliance knits itself into neon lattices of emerald green and iridescent blue against a molten gold background. Always changing, always new, always novel, these geometric storms of shape and color never cease to amaze me with their beauty and intricacy; something one can FEEL as well as see. Clouds of molten gold liquid, boiling, seethe into arabesques and chainwork networks. Each node of each net and lattice form a jeweled point of incredible pure color, all rotating and pulsating through the eyes, brain, and stomach, as one becomes a transparent electric ghost deciphering mysto-glyphs for eternity! "

91

This next experience comes from a friend who smoked a full-strength dose. "The stuff hit me instantaneously. MILLIONS of brilliantly colored little 'skull clowns' swarmed me in a most visionary way while emitting crickling, tinging sounds which looked like violet sparks coming out of their mouths. These tiny skull clowns were laughing most musically as I died in the light. Melt down - feels like drowning and being electrocuted at the same time. Some fear is good though, and pretty soon the skull clown swarm had laughed me through death to a place of jeweled coiling roots and capillaries, swaying endlessly in a gem lit sea... The glowing, ember-like afterimage instantly swirls and shatters into blue and red sizzling domes that pinwheel ecstatically into a Creative, God-Thing with a trillion jeweled eyes that dissolves into an atomic ocean. This is the multi-eyed God that is my Creator, Master, Destroyer. I am nothing compared to this Thing which has no ego boundaries whatsoever and can turn into anything it damn well wishes, even death itself if it wants to!"

92

(with 60 mg, intramuscularly) "I don't like this feeling -- I am not myself. I saw such strange dreams a while ago. Strange creatures, dwarfs or something; they were black and moved about. Now I feel as if I am not alive. My left hand is numb. As if my heart would not beat, as if I had no body, no nothing. All I feel are my left hand and stomach. I don't like to be without thoughts."

93

"The third or fourth minute after the injection vegetative symptoms appeared, such as tingling sensation, trembling, slight nausea, mydriasis, elevation of the blood pressure and increase of the pulse rate. At the same time, eidetic phenomena, optical illusions, pseudohallucinations, and later real hallucinations, appeared. The hallucinations consisted of moving, brilliantly colored oriental motifs, and later I saw wonderful scenes altering very rapidly. The faces of people seemed to be masks. My emotional state was elevated sometimes up to euphoria. At the highest point I had compulsive athetoid movements in my left hand. My consciousness was completely filled by hallucinations, and my attention was firmly bound to them; therefore I could not give an account of the events happening to me. After 3/4 to 1 hour the symptoms disappeared, and I was able to describe what had happened.

94

"My perceptual distortions were visual in nature and with my eyes closed I could see colored patterns, primarily geometrical patterns moving very fast, having sometimes very deep emotional content and connotation.
My blood pressure went up and my pupils were dilated."

95

Swift entry -- head overwhelmed -- elaborate and exotic. Slightly threatening patterns -- no insight -- slight sense of cruelty and sharpness between us, but enjoying. His face, as before with MDA, demonic but pleasantly so. He said he saw my face as a mask. He asked me to let him see my teeth. I laughed -- aware that laughter slightly not-funny. Heavy, massive intoxication. Time extension extraordinary. What seemed like 2 hrs was about 30 minutes

96

(with 100 mg, smoked) "As I exhaled I became terribly afraid, my heart very rapid and strong, palms sweating. A terrible sense of dread and doom filled me -- I knew what was happening, I knew I couldn't stop it, but it was so devastating; I was being destroyed -- all that was familiar, all reference points, all identity -- all viciously shattered in a few seconds. I couldn't even mourn the loss -- there was no one left to do the mourning. Up, up, out, out, eyes closed, I am at the speed of light, expanding, expanding, expanding, faster and faster until I have become so large that I no longer exist -- my speed is so great that everything has come to a stop -- here I gaze upon the entire universe.

97

With 15 mg, intravenously) "An almost instantaneous rush began in the head and I was quickly scattered. Rapidly moving and intensely colored visuals were there, and I got into some complex scenes. There were few sounds, and those that were there were not of anyone talking. I was able to continue to think clearly."

98

I sucked down the acrid smoke of maybe 20 mg in far too many puffs and felt my body slide back to the pillows. colors of burnt amber, tangerine, ochre, and black were a coalescing congression of a rose window-mandala of complete improbability: oh shit mckenna didn't make this up! hahhhhhhhhhhh breaths pulsating the most incredible patterns of these colors past the blood-brain barrier and i was thru-----angular geometrics of brilliant hues formed sharply distinct cartoon [yes!] elf-like creatures. i was entranced and greatly amused by their playful seductiveness and batting eyes, "yes yes you are all so beautiful but i must go on." the elves pouted and i passed to an immense space that seemed to have no end and lit by a means i could not discern. something to the right caught my attention and i approached a vertical column that contained what felt like a tree lord. tremendously awed and certain that this was an information portal of some sort, i asked to be shown the mechanism that toggles the reality slices and could i see a map of hyperspace?????? something appeared like a michael moschen miniature model that had continuously morphed little balls (?) of frozen time and space, each ball separated by a membrane of verticality . it disappeared in a flash and then i felt my breath and body and returned.

99

Another approximately 20mg later, my reducing valve opened as fully as i could manage, i again encountered the orangy circle of pulsation and tried to just observe. i drew closer and closer and as it completely filled the totality of my being, some sort of shift of perception occurred and it became a spherical geometrization model of thanatos held by a regal feminine arachnoid presence. what i understood (and i do not know how this was communicated, it just WAS), was that i must drink of this commensurate with the pain i had experienced in life.

I also felt that my heart, my intention of purity, was being tested by this queen. i think i chugged for awhile. at any point during this, i had the opportunity to follow a line into this model and leave my body forever. i made a very concrete decision to stay and understood that the way out was to produce a 'yum' diapason and as i sounded that tone, i moved out and into surprise!! the elf land again. i just watched them and laughed. so cute, so funny, so sweet! one slipped over the edge of a doorway, looked down at me, and made a sort of whoop! sound that created a jeweled ball. I opened my mouth and it slid down my throat.
The elf laughed and said "there's your tone!" giggling, i felt the return and lay quietly for a few minutes and then opened my eyes. the openly compassionate face of my psychopomp was now a bit different. tectonic plates of back-lit jeweled mosaics were sliding up and down his face.

100

Liftoff into the tryptamine hyperdimension. The room I was in was shimmering even more brightly. The brightness was growing. At this point I can only recall small details. Those of you who have experienced this trip know what I mean... For I entered a dimension that words had not yet been invented to describe. The brightness and the raging rocket sound grew so intense that I feared that spontaneous combustion was very possible... I have no recollection of exhaling this last toke. I remember holding in the smoke, then this: Something that I can only figure was good ole Terrence's Crysmanthemum pattern materialized.
It was all I could see, as far as my visual plane would stretch. It was beautiful. All kids of indescribable movements and interlocking patterns were appearing in front of me, and the patterns seemed to stretch out toward me. It seemed to turn into a tunnel formation, and the tunnel not only appeared in front of me, it WAS me. I was this tunnel, my mind and body existed no longer. The tunnel stretched and stretched, with remarkalbe blues and greens appearing very grainy-like, yet very solid at the same time. Then suddenly, I experienced a "sucking" feeling, that I can only describe as my sould being completely pulled from my body and placed somewhere totally new. The roaring sound disappeared completely. All was white (if that's what you call it) :). All was calm. It was like I had just experienced the Big Bang from a first 'person' point of view. Things stared to materiailze in front of me, like gigantic multicolored blankets of smoked (kinda like smoke bombs) were unfurrled in front of me. Every time another blanked unrolled, I heard what I can only describe the sound of a mighty trumpet being blown. These blankets of smoke were creating a totally new universe in front of me. It was truly amazing. This world was being created so fast that I could no longer seperate one blanket/trumpet sound from another. Eventually the whole world was formed in front of me. It was full of the brightest, most intense pastel colors I had ever experienced. Everything was dripping, swirling, meshing into everything else.
Then came the "elves." They didn't look like elves at all.. But they could communicate and turn themselves into anything they wanted. In their true state, they looked kinda like the effect you get when you take several colors of playdough and mix them all together into a single blob. These blobs would bounce around and create new blobs from themselves. They could turn into anything (and of course the things they turned themselves into were like nothing of this world). I saw the most indescribably beautiful "objects" here. I was fascinated. The 'elves' seemed to want me to do the same thing that they were doing. It was frustrating. I couldn't do what they were doing no matter how hard i "tried" to. They seemed greatly dissapointed by this, and they hopped on away from my ignorant ass and went on partying and turning into things without me.

101

It came out upon me like a firestorm rushing in from the distance. the colors of the room began to get glasslike and gaudy, but that was hardly interesting enough to hold my attention because in the distance, THROUGH the walls of the room there was a fire coming at me, eating everything in sight, and as it came to me there was a buzzing noise louder than i thought could possibly be safe, and i thought that i must have disinhibited enough neurons that i would have a seizure. the fire looked so real, and was coming in so fast. my friend reports that i said one last thing for the next ten minutes: "it's going to burn me" she thought that i meant the pipe but to me the fire was an imminent threat.
i knew that i was going to die, and i started to think what would my family think of this, and just as a dream fades as you wake up, my life was fading and i could not think of what my family looked like or who i was in relation to them. at the front of the flames there was a large puma running, she led them, and the flames followed her, and i thought: i have seen this before, it is only what i am supposed to be thinking, it's not really my idea, this is just what they report as happening. but i couldnt remember who they were or what i was even supposed to remember this as having come from. just as the flames were about to engulf me, i had no fear at all of death, and i noted that this in itself was odd, but then three angels appeared in swirls in front and all around me, and somehow i knew them. they were here to serve me, and i somehow had helped them at sometime in the past. they would give anything for me, and somehow i had been responsible for their very existance.
speaking amongst themselves, they said: she is in between now, hold her to the other side before she falls through and is lost, and then they surrounded me and told me that they were glad to see me again, and that no harm would come to me as long as they could help it. i got the impression that they would destroy themselves before they let harm come to me. they seemed quite powerful, and i could not imagine why they had such respect for me.
the fire and the angels were all that i could see (in this world i probably had my eyes closed at this time and was having cev) and the fire overtook us, but instead of flames, it washed over the four of us, and i became even more disoriented, with bizzare jumbles of unintelligable geometric lines and circles becomming the entire world. i could not think as i can explain it now, and all dimensions were gone. even the angels had dissapeared although i knew that if it had not been for them that i would have been burned instead of just being washed over by this maelstrom of color, and i knew that outside of my bubble of color, the fire raged.
this color storm seemed to last about fifteen minutes, then slowly i began to feel as if i were waking up from a dream

102

I was about to open my eyes when ...

ffffffffsh ... FAZZAM ...

the two stars unfurled and expanded in beautiful purple fractals which smeared and spread liquidly over the field of vision behind my eyelids, morphing and melting into the Crysanthemum Pattern.
Beyond this point, any attempt to linguistically describe what is totally alingual.[Pardon? -Ed.] Moving too fast for description at first and then too fast for conceptualisation in the deeper stages, but I will try to describe the things I saw and heard and interacted with during the trance.
The crysanthemum pattern enfolded my and a shimmering horixontal bar distinguished itself from the background. As I watched it, it flipped up to reveal itself to be the bottom up view of a face moving up to look me in the eye in the reverse movement of my lying back. I recognised the face as a version of the Green Man archetype with which I am familiar and comfortable. We held eye contact for a short time and I felt a very strong pull which I can only describe as being dragged sharply out of my body. The Green Man dissolved into constituent lights which opened into a stupendous flight through visual arrangements and patterns composed of highly solid looking substance and odd metallic pastel illumination.

These became more coherent until I understood the interconnecting tubes through which I was flying as representing realities, my turns at the junctures and branchings of the tubes indicative of my selection of reality by concious choice of environment. Running down the centre of some tubes was pendulum-like machinery composed of chains of Wellsian equipment and miniature tube structures.

103

The second trip was rather more dramatic :)
I was at first overwhelmed & couldn't sort out the jumble of impressions. As I came to, I found myself lying on my back (as in fact I was), with the music (Garcia/Grisman's "Arabia" this time; its almost demanding quality may have contributed to the flavor of the experience) again washing over me in exquisite waves of sound and touch. I suddenly realized I was not alone. An extremely alien alien was sitting on my chest with its hands (claws? metal pseudopods?) reaching deep into my body.
Needless to say, I was terrified. The alien was strongly insectoid in form, and darkly metallic in texture, like hematite. Its head was wedge-shaped and tripled. Three images of its head shifted in and out of each other with a constant frequency, like a television representation of drunken double vision. Each image was slightly different in color and shape, though, and I wondered if each represented a different way of seeing.
At the same time I was reminded of the Egyptian falcon-god Horus. Its eyes were like those of a predatory bird: cold, unblinking, acute, and above all, merciless.
It was dissecting me from the inside without actually physically
Within another ten minutes or so I felt stable, sane, and rather energized, and have experienced no sequelae

104

By the time we reached the third inhalation, we were already flying high, but managed to accomplish the third with each other's encouragement.
For me, there were four most interesting aspects of this material. First of all the trip is extraordinarily visual in nature. I saw a tunnel open, the same one I have seen on large doses of gaiahuasca, which was rapidly flowing by me. It originated from a sphere of bright light located toward the upper right hand corner of vision. Secondly, the feeling tone was exactly similar to many experiences I have had with the mushroom, and is, I think, the extraordinarily sweet feeling that arises at the moment of death. It is feelings like this that lead me to feel confident that, at the moment of death, DMT must be released into the brain. Third, there arose the sense of being suspended in deep space, even with imagery flowing past one at an incredible pace (or as one was moving at an incredible speed through space); a sense of spaciousness that was very familiar from experience with the mushroom. The flowing imagery then opened up into a vast silent emptiness, and there dawned the Void which is at the heart of the cosmos.

105

It didn't matter if I opened or closed my eyes, I was still in a technicolor world, everything bright and dripping with beautiful color, I shook forward laughing and felt my teeth come together, touching, breathing. I could feel my friends in the room, and S was laughing too, "I know..." and he had just been here.
Then a flower formed, the most indescribable and beautiful flower, and the little beings bobbing around said excitedly, "This is it," and it was, I can't completely wrap words around what *it* is, but I understand it with part of me, and this was familiar, a dipping into beauty, into what it is all for. It was like going home.
The flower spun, the stamen tossing and singing red and orange and yellow colors from the center, sparks of light kicking off from it and shining, skidding, maybe making new elfcreatures, I'm not sure. The petals were blue and indescribable other colors, the leaves green, the whole flower moving and alive. The flower was made of color, it didn't look like an ordinary flower, it was so much more fluid and loose and liquid and distinct and unimaginably alien and real. A godthing. A wish.
The little balls of light, the elfbeings, the laughing ones who kept telling me things danced around the flower with sheer delight. I caught words like, "oh, isn't it beautiful... isn't everything... watch closely, right here!..."
I was so close from being overwhelmed with joy, beauty, astonishment... I just kept laughing, this was so pure, so clear.
I understood. Though they (the beings & the flower) expressed it so much more fantastically....
The dmtspace started to contract, to go, I could see edges of the room forming, and the flower was fading.... "No," I whispered.
"Don't worry," said the little voices. "It's always here." And then I watched them go, waved, "Bye." I love that flower, I love the little elf-whatevers. They were going and I laughed again and breathed and waved.

106

It comes shooting at me like a matrix wall of pulsating neon flouro pink, white, blues.
Each bit is talking/ moving backwards and forwards'Look around look around...' I put my hands through my bodies.Floating in space with all the rest of me's into infinity.
No time to think.
I die from astonishment .My ego freaks in.Fear of mortal loss. I make sound with hand raised in' pinchlike o.k.' mudra.nyow nyow... They all press closer peering in, chiding ignorance 'Whats he doing?' I am going to stop the universe, "hes going to stop the universe" I stop .Everything melts.and again.
Years later of them patiently waiting for me to see them panic starts up again i scream,' where the Fuck am i....'
My hands grab at the floor which is now grass like lawn.I am in a tipi.Hands are on my shoulders, kind female voices say,' we love you '
All the "chirping fractal denizens of the unconscious" are making a greater stereogram .Refocus your i.
A row of bare chested men in tunics, looking canadian indian, lean over me. They have reptile/birds heads/masks.
The room starts to appear again.

107

In the past, I have always closed my eyes immediatley. This time, and I dont know why, they remained open.
A very physical change in head pressure occurred, and I started to zone very hard. My perception was locked onto the futon in the middle of the room. The hills and valleys of the fabric were morphing in typical psychedelic fashion. This became so intense that I think I closed my eyes, maybe not.
Soon enough, I was staring into a black space populated with all kinds of autonomous colorful visual and aural objects. These things were silly, sproinging around and saying "ppppphhhhpppptt!" a lot. They also said things like "grglesprzgrdl" and other gibberish, trying to get me to laugh I think. They had wiggly edges, like jellyfish tentacles or those things from the old McDonalds commercials that loved french fries (now that I think about it, Grimace and the Fry Goblins are very psychedelic... combine that with an evil clown, and you have McDmT!).

Just beyond this visual space, I could make out some sort of object, which appered very solid and "hard", wehn compared to these vapory little spirits who were gizelbing around. It looked like a rounded, polished stone, slowly rotating. I've seen many things on many compounds, but this was one of the most compelling to date. This rock was illuminated from within, and hada marbly pattern on the outside. I have no idea what it was or why I was viewing it, but it was impressive. Around the time I started tor ealize how incredible this object was, I noticed I was sitting in a room in Kyoto, Japan, Earth. I took a deep breath.

108

Time draws itself up into a tight knot, much as a New Year's Eve telescoping party toy coils upon itself. I am terrified. Never have I had my perception just completely fall to pieces like this in so little time. The monkey in me is holding on for dear life, as the higher parts try to calm it and look toward the Light. I writhe on the couch, my heart pounds with fear, the sound of my breathing fills my audio world. Incredible.
I feel the weight of the focus of my consciousness. I feel like I am a tiny thing, being studied carefully under an observing device that is tremendous in comparison to my size.
I am adrift with my eyes closed. The feeling is like flying, like levitating, and like falling. I'm zooming along to someplace at tremendous speed, but I can't really see any of the territory that I pass. There is much that is subtle and unfamiliar.
I feel/see Light. Warm, effusive, profound Light, with a bright halo around it. *Nice* Light.
I see a black field studded with thousands of tiny mirrors, each seeming to reflect some part of something.
I feel/hear/sense my body emit a moan: ecstatic pleasure, release of tension.
I know there's some ambient music on, and there are parts of it that strike me as the wierdest things I have ever heard. It's very faint, but every so often some living tendril of it laps against my sensorium, and I am stricken by its strangeness.

109

The buzzing starts almost immediately, before I can exhale. It resonates between a vibration in my body and an aural sensation until there seems to be no difference between the two. The flash from baseline consciousness to intense psychedelic state is similarly abrupt and quite impressive.
The visuals manifest almost immediately and consist of abstract, rapidly morphing geometric shapes. The colors are very bright, but not completely saturated ... oranges and lime greens. At a finer level the visuals are fantastically pixellated and aligned along a well-defined horizontal and vertical axes. Are my eyes open or closed? It doesn't really seem to matter. My thoughts, however, are remarkably clear.

110

When the tryptamine rush hit, I was surrounded by a colorful geometric spiral.
The spiral formed a passageway into a giant temple church. There was a very tall layered spire up near the roof. Inside the roof was very tall too. Below it was an entity looking at me. He was huge and took of most of the huge temple. There were cartoony figures near him.
When I looked closer at the cartoony figures, I saw that most of them were angeles. However, one figure was of a dog too. One of the angels came infront of me. He had very tall wings stretched upward.
As he came closer he became realistic.
Then a vision of a mirror came to me. The mirror was on a stand. It rotated back and forth. As it did such, it produced waves of geometric patterned light. The mirror looked like one I had seen in another tryptamine mix trip I had had in the past.

Then I seen a shower like room with a naked brunett woman standing in it. Then it came to me that the room was more like a portal. At that point, the woman turned into an angel. She was then in a whiteish colored dress. The dress reflected light like a pattern of prisms, and it seemed to be made of a crystalline matrix. The dress sparkled with blue and violet light upon it. Her hair also turned white, and she grew a pairt of white wings as well.
After that I was hit with a cartoony geomtric patterned aurora. As that faded, I looked at the clock. Only 15 minutes had passed.

111

The first thing I felt was an acceleration in momentum. Like tumbling down the first drop of a roller coaster head-first. Then, with amazing simultaneity, all physical sensation (except for a rapid heartbeat) proceeded to disappear as I began to hear the classic noises spoke so frequently of in most vaporized DMT sessions. Insects chittering, a high-pitched rising frequency, water crashing, humming, etc.
Then visions of zooming through a hyperspatial kaleidoscopic tunnel of triangular webwork. Then these whisps of violescent waveforms started shooting toward me in spectacular geometry. Rotating and fractializing in genesis and decay. Behind all of it was an entity. The "webweaver". Translucently smokey like a ghost made of ice, communicating with me through the symbols I was zooming through. Communicating with me through his juggling act.

112

The intensity continued to increase until, I feel, I entered a 4th Dimension. I found myself in a world of infinite points of perspective. Everything was composed of triangles... or slinkies... a cross between the two if you can imagine. I was in a hallway and this entity (which looked a lot like a cross between the AOL Instant Messenger icon guy and the State-Puff Marshmellow Man) seemed to formulate right out of the "woodwork", so-to-say, and opened a door before me. For some reason I was unable to see it's head. My spectrum of "view" was limited to below it's neck.

It then began to enter through the doorway as it spoke in a breathy, echoing voice, "Cuh-cuh-cuh-come insi-hai-hai-haide." Then I saw trails of it's form repeatedly entering the door in sync with the echo in it's voice.
I began to think "What does this mean? Is this going to end soon? Where am I? What is inside that door?" Then I becan to actually move about freely through the door into a brightly lit room. The entity was standing behind an empty table in the center of the room. It had an end of a double helix attached to each palm and was expanding/contracting/rotating it as though it were playing with it. I then tried to get closer to the entity to, hopefully, see it's face but halfway across the room the double helix disappeared and it said to me, "You! Thing of meat! You are blood and bone and you deserve to leave now!" I then apologized. To which it said, "Because you are a dog in shame! In shame of yourself! Goodbye!" I was then shoved backwards and a door of darkness was slammed into my face. The visuals ended.

113

I felt like I was folding up into this cube and hurtling upwards. Eventually, I hit this point where I was a really small cube, and I seemed to break through some boundary. And as soon as I was through that boundary, it was... out of the darkness and into the light. Like being in the middle of a painting or a mosaic-but in the middle of it, everything three-dimensional; you are actually there, like you're in the bedroom. That world is as real as this world, but it's like something you've never seen before.
I was me, flying. Actually flying through the air as me, but flying like Superman (laughs). It was really mad, 'cause I broke through into this mosaic of colours... really, really amazing colours, all my favourite colours, really bright colours. I had a sense of smell as well. I could feel the wind going through my hair, I had all my sense of feeling, like I was actually there.
It is so real. Quite amazing... At first, you're really scared when you do it, 'cause you really don't know what to expect, so I suppose you really have to control yourself, maybe calm yourself. Your brain stays really normal. It is really normal, it is like you, now.

Everything you see is totally different, you're just put somewhere else. It is so real, everything's three-dimensional. It's not like... when you're on acid, things wobble. But this was really different. After a while of getting used to flying, it was like, "Right! I'm gonna see where I can go! I'm gonna check out a few places." I was flying through this mosaic of colours, lots of cubes and things, passing around me, and through me as well-things would go through me. Eventually, I reached this massive mosaic archway; almost like what vines would grow over, an archway into a garden. I went through it, and it was an orchard. It was timeless when I was in there, I can't say how long I was there. I was just flying through this orchard, and I could smell all the fruit-there were apples and pears and plums, and they were really bid, as big as me.
Really bright, ready to be eaten. I wanted to eat them as well-I could could smell them, and feel them, I wanted to eat them as well. It was really good fun, just flying amongst these trees. For ages, it seemed like.

And then... then suddenly, I got grabbed from that trip, from the orchard-it literally seemed like being grabbed, and picked up and just chucked into another dimension. I landed in this dimension, and I wasn't free, I wasn't able to control where I went-which really scared me. I was held down, bound down, and I had absolutely no control of where I was going to. In the distance I could see this grid-like structure, a three-dimensional grid, and it was really massive, like the size of a house or something. I was being pulled towards it. When I got so close to it, I became really scared, because there was nothing I could do-these things were holding me down. And although I was floating towards it, it was like I was on a conveyor belt. I started trying to struggle. I was really, really scared. I gradually started floating into the middle of this grid-like structure. It was grid-shaped, but it wasn't a continuous grid.

At the end of some of the grids were sort of spikes, almost arm-like things. I think it was bright fluorescent blue... really blue-or really pink-I can't remember now. I looked at what I'd written down... I'm sure it was blue, a fluorescent blue colour. I got into the middle of it, and I was still struggling-and by then, I was really, really scared. It looked like... it didn't look man-made, but it didn't look like anything I'd seen before. I stopped, and I really started freaking out, and then I felt something trying to calm me, nurture me-saying, "Don't worry, you're alright. Relax, it's alright..."

It was something in my head. When you do [DMT], you really become aware of every little particle inside your body... all my 'muscles' in my brain I could feel working, everything in my body I could feel, I was really conscious of my whole body, instead of just my body as a vehicle. I could feel all the 'muscles' in my brain working, so it was... telepathically talking. During the whole time of all my trip, I could hear another noise, which I was hearing through my ears. That was like... it was almost like... The noise happened in, I suppose, 30 second intervals, or something... It was keeping a pace going. That was like a banging noise, say like a drum banging; and then there was this grinding noise, like a grinding metal noise. Like a cog, I suppose, turning.

So I knew I was hearing through my ears, and I knew I was hearing sort of telepathically through my brain. This voice was saying, "Don't worry, I'm not gonna hurt you, I'm gonna help you, I'm gonna make you feel better... I am good for you." I don't know... it was just a really comforting person, entity. And it was from this grid-work structure. It was male, definitely, I know it was male. And it did have energy, as well, I know it had energy. Before, I looked at this grid-like structure from a distance, and I thought it was... not man-made, but could be man-made. But when I was inside it, it had energy like other people do. It was just really nurturing to me, so I suppose I relaxed, and was comforted by it, and trusted it. Then it carried on talking to me, saying, "I will heal you. You won't have any problems, forget everything that you're thinking at the moment, you shouldn't be thinking it.

Just trust me and you'll be fine, this will be like nothing you've ever experienced before in your life." I relaxed into it and I found myself suspended in mid-air, in the middle of these points which were leading off this grid-work structure. Once I was relaxed enough, it sent out this ectoplasm... Well, I call it that 'cause that's what it's called in Ghostbusters! (laughs) It was this silky, creamy stuff which came out of its points, and it covered me totally, I was completely covered from head to toe.

It was just silky, creamy, but it totally covered me, it was like a gunge that covered me, really smooth, though. I was cocooned in it, I suppose. Then started... Cor, this is where it gets mad! (laughs) I was suspended there, totally nice, totally comforted... Nothing could hurt me, nothing could harm me, it felt like. And this entity that I was with was everything that I wanted, everything that I needed. There was nothing bad about it, it was like someone I'd known for years. It was my entity, it seemed like, it knew me, knew what I wanted, knew what I needed.

I think it just picked me up. I was in the middle of an orchard, just feeling fucking wicked, feeling totally free, feeling I could go anywhere, do anything, having real fun, really good fun flying around smelling fruit, in and out of the trees... It took me when I was having most fun, if you get what I mean. I don't know why that is... Maybe because you'd be least scared by it.
But I didn't wish for it, didn't even know what to expect. It was really familiar, he was really familiar.

Anyway, I was suspended in the middle of him, and then he started saying, "This isn't going to hurt, just trust me. What's about to happen will probably quite scare you, but trust me, it won't hurt you, it won't hurt you." Then I felt my leg come away from my body-he ripped my leg away from my body. And then all this stuff ran out... I felt all my troubles, my aches and pains, my paranoias, come out of my leg, dripped out.

Then he put my leg back on. I was like, This is nice! Then he did it to my other leg, exactly the same thing happened. Then he did it to my arms, did it to my body, then pulled my head off my neck, it all came out, came out my head. When he put it back on, I just had the most amazing feeling I've ever had in my life. I just felt fucking excellent. Really, truly me; free of all paranoias, ego, anything, just me, my true self. And at this point, as soon as he put me back together, it was just like... Rrrraagghhh! I just jumped up in complete ecstasy, just like, Wow!

This is fucking amazing! I jumped up, yeah, and opened up my eyes-before I was lying down-opened up my eyes and jumped up, and sat myself up on the bed.

I jumped up and pushed myself forward and opened up my eyes, and I could feel all this ectoplasm stuff, which was like this sheet of velvet coming off my face, and I was pushing my way through it, and I pushed my way through it, and I was sat in the bedroom with my eyes open. But I was in fact in the middle of an orchard... It wasn't the bedroom that I recognized, I couldn't recognize any of the room, not at all. I looked around and I was sitting in the orchard again.

And then my friend spoke to me; it was like, "Amy! Amy! You're only half way through the trip, what're you doing?" (laughs) Then I heard where the voice was coming from, and looked at him, and worked out what was energy and what wasn't energy, and saw my friend. He looked like... loads of oranges and reds, like a cubist painting, really three-dimensional. I wouldn't have recognized him if he hadn't spoken, or maybe I would have felt it was him, but it wasn't until he spoke that I realized that it was him. He was like a cubist painting, and his eyes were like target ranges, red dots. I spoke to him and told him what I was seeing, what he looked like, where we were, in the orchard. And he went, "Just relax, shut your eyes. You're only half way through the trip."

So I looked around the bedroom, and then shut my eyes, and I went back into the middle of this grid-work. This entity started talking to me, really soothing me, really comforting me... I don't know, it was really weird, he was almost like a lover or something... really, really weird... a really close encounter. And then I felt this mad feeling again, going up through my little toe, and it crawled all the way up my leg, and up through my body, and it felt like when it hit my heart, there was a massive explosion, and he was like, "You're well now, you don't have to worry about anything, you don't have to fear anything." And it was just... I've just never felt so amazing in my life. It felt like a complete cleansing process. And then we talked for while, and then he let me off on my way, and I went back to the orchard, flew around there, and I gradually started to come down. I could feel myself dropping downwards, a sensation of dropping downwards. And I felt myself come into the bedroom and gradually come down into my body... and then you open up your eyes and there's cubes and colours and things going past you. And then you gradually come down.

I actually felt myself leave my body at a hundred miles per hour, hurtle out of myself, go into a small cube and then explode outside the... whatever. And then when I came back down I felt myself falling back down through... whatever... and then gradually into the room, gradually down to the bed.

114

I know it might sound funny but at this point I came into contact with the classic elves that Terence always talked about. They are real. They came tumbling across my vision, morphing into themselves. Some of them came towards me, and entered my being. Their voices were high pitched and their song sounded very alien like and very old.

At this point I would say no more than 2 minutes has passed since blastoff. The elves presence continuing to build to a unbearable frenzy is the last thing I remember before I died. I didn't think but I KNEW that I had in fact died. I entered into what I would call a eternal loop. It never ended. I feel a piece of me is still THERE.

In my next memory I am in a very colorful, futuristic, busy place. I have no memory of living as a human. Everything from this reality does not exist in this place. DMT brings you to a completely different reality. I can't explain it. Nothing could of prepared me for that.

115

During my first big DMT trip (one in which, if I had any expectations, would've been a "breaking through hyperspace" experience) I was immediately overcome by a very very foreign (the closest approximation was hindu-india-ish) and this strange noise-music that permeated the entire experience - the sound like of wind blowing interspersed with a nasal bee-like droning (pinch your nose and go "nnnnnnhhhh" in that bottom of your throat). There was also a strong feeling of a presence of 2 or 3 "things" - one distracting me with images while another one felt to be doing something to or observing my heart. very strange.

116

There was tons in the bowl, immediatley my ego shattered, A being came shootingat me across the water of the river, and flew right up to my face poking my third eye with what looked like fingers, i let it do something to my third eye chakra, it feels like or a sense of "resequencing of my dna, to a higher level of light activation, the spirit thanked me gretly for not smoking cigarettes anymmore, like i mean i felt this total sense of thankfulness.

117

The normal dmt landscape that I'm familiar with tore a hole. I could see through it. It was the greater level. It was like the DMT world that I knew was just the curtain covering something far deeper. There were creatures surounding me. I had hallucinations, not just visual, but auditory, and other. The main thing I remember was a robotic octopus with a million tenticals. There were people, aliens and symbols (hearts, skulls, stange letters) cut out of these rings rotating about the tenticals. I saw these beings that looked like old fasion lamp-posts with with spherical heads and cut out eyes. I tried to open my eyes, than I realized my hands were covering them, so I removed them from my face. But my hands where still covering them! Were my eyes open or closed?
Was I even interacting with my body? I learned what people mean by ego loss. It's not an empty phrase. DMT does not just effect the visual part of the brain, it grabs the inner core of your soul. People sometimes get the belief that they are disconnected from their brains, like it is just another organ. They think, sure I'll get high, but I'll still be me. They forget that they are their brains. Its like a computer or any other machine, if you alter the hardware/software, it will change. I was lost. I forgot WHAT I was.

118

Last night I went back 3 times. I have a family in hyperspace. They are golden people, a family scene of golden people in a kitchen or something. Understanding what is going on (that you are a human on DMT) fades in and out.

119

The usual start, rushing flow of eidetic images unfolding intop DMT space, but I am still accelerating.

Into tronworld, but I am saying, seen this, interesting and pretty, but let's get on. Just as well, because looking back at it, I was poerless to resist the acceleration. Shot through and out of tronland into Kindergarten space (this are precisely the same places I saw in the last 3 trips), but only for a moment, before being propelled into...

... the machine room. It's loud and hectic, everything is moving so fast, and its so bright and clear, real-er than reality you might say. Whole 'visual' field is flooding in as an entire gestalt. I am utterly disoriented, not frightened, but hanging on to my somatic reality as hard as I can. Two entities in the Machine rooms (machines themsleves?) being very persistent in trying to communicate important things to me, but I am confused, disoriented -

Everything is SO COMPLICATED! The entities are large, part machine things. Their surface is made from a grid/matrix of flattened spheres, metallic in appeareance but UTTERLY OTHER AND UNFAMILIAR. Their whole surface is made up of thousands of these spheres, some in a partial casing as if on gimbals, others free floating. Interior of entity is suffused cloud of light, pulsing in synch with its intent/actions.

I can feel some nausea in the pit of my stomache (lack of food, hunger) - I indicate my overwhelmedness to my new friends, and my intention toopen my eyes. all hell breaks loose! Alarms Klaxons, lots of red warning glyphs everywhere. The surfaces of the entities light up (GOD ITS SO BRIGHT) telling me (not ordering me) that to do so would be inadvisable. Now I am frightened.

Open my eyes. living room is still there, but only just. Machine room is their too - brain hurts from seeing two realities simultaneously and eyes go closed. Gradually I get the message. Your autonomic system will take care of everything, don't worry.

Become conscious of my breathing and start to try and take control of it.
More klaxons, red alert symbols. ENities try and show me (using stuff that looks like its from Kindergarten space) a device that is monitoring/controlling respiratory function.

I keeep thinking that this must be over soon, it's been ages. I start to calm down and all I can do is gawp like a country cousin. Everything is moving fast with a real smooth motion, stuff happening everywhere, superfast machine noises and sussurration.

120

He put out the joint and pulled down the eye shades and lay down. Nice rush. Some kind of bright bright curved-geometry clown filled entire field while constantly turning inside out and stretching in multiude of dimensions, seemingly with intent to communicate---something. Then brief visual and physical sensation of a huge maternal presence pressing against the whole front of his body. He imagined it's what a newborn feels with his mother. Yummulishious! Then back down.

121

Took a hit. Bang! usual build up to speed, intensifying, can go no weirder visions until whap! through into the space where everything is real-er and clearer and sharper. I was watching a process unfold where one undulating carpet of small silver/technicolor/shimmering with activity pods started 'zipping together' with other 'carpets'. Everything OK up to a point, but then the zipping stops ->here and the littl orbs all turn to me and light up with strange blue light....

122

As I lay down my entire consciousness dissolves into my self. My body becomes so numb that I forget about it. I become completly disembodied. At this moment I can see myself in an area that seems to have depth, there are no walls but it seems to be 3 dimensional. I can see facets, planes or surfaces and on these there are dense geometric lattices, designs twirling into themselves, constantly changing colors and shapes. These surfaces are at the perimeter of my field of vision. Then out from ahead of me comes this constantly changing shape separate from the others. This object is made up of strings or tubes which are twirling and poring into itself. These tubes seem hollow or transparent, with an iridescent color kinda like an oil slick on water. This object is very multi dimensional and fantastic.

This is the most intense part of the experience and the visuals are the most fascinating. I think to myself, can this be an entity of some kind? But I get no communication, or none that I can comprehend. This thing defiantly wants my attention as it is very close to me and apart from everything else. I have also seen an insect looking creature thing. It looks kinda like a lobster, but it’s made of these dripping red tubes almost like melting plastic. Its tentacles keep dripping off and it looks like its moving around. It then morphs into something that looks like a crab then into something more like an insect. I think to myself is this an entity of some kind? But I get no reply.

123

I was BLASTED out of my body, and felt completly defenseless. I was terrified! thrilled and utterly terrorised! swirls of bright flashing colors suddenly appeared EVERYWHERE. It was like being ripped to pieces by a huge collorful flash that exploded inside me.

I didn't have the ability to resist at all. The whole 'ME' was shattered away, and I was 'extracted' to a mere point of counsciousness. Soon the fear was blasted away too, swept away with all the rest of 'me', leaving nothing behind.

I started to feel 'nothingness'. I was completly transported to another place, into which I had nothing of myself to bring. Nothing, except one phrase that suddenly came to me in the form of pure knowlenge (not in language). The phrase goes like this:

'Sometimes, the forces of the yin and yang are speaking to each other through the inner flows of once's soul. People often mistake these messages as something that was meant for them. So they 'tighten up', actively trying by force to grab ahold of these massages, and thus cutting off the flow, creating a great inbalance'.

So I let go. And the blackness trasformed into a vast, endless, deep ocean, and I was racing down deeper and deeper, breathing. I felt as if I'm travelling to the far edges of my exsistance, to the place where the 'flow' of the soul springs out of the 'flow' of other, much greater forces (like a plant growing from the earth, from the planet).

Quietly, I stream through blue and black liquids of being, on the edge between my soul and the rest of the world. An unbeliveable serenity has come over me, but passively.

124

Very quickly my eyes closed, involuntarily as I simply wanted to view the world around me in a new light, I was moved into a strangely designed venue, with checkered walls, ceiling and floor. I was convinced that i sat in the corner of this plane, as quickly lights shifted back and forth and over me. The place looked like an empty swimming pool, but had the feeling of plush. The colours coming forth at me where quite dull, and my mind convinced me that it was too dark outside to be truly enjoying the DMT. I turned the thoughts off and the colours shifted until a mist rose around me.

125

The DMT comes on very subtle... There is no body load at all... On a very clear feeling of lightness and radiation beginning to spread from my solar chakra. I move very quickly through the early stages of DMT ascension... The veils of various realities peeling back very much like the chrysanthemum which is so highly regarded in DMT literature... And then I am there.

Where is here???

I see 4 blocks that have symbols inscribed on them...the blocks are made of a type of black gold. That is, it is black but also it is gold. The blocks are flaming and spinning in circular formation in an anti-clockwise direction. I watch as they all spin and click together in the form of a cross it forms a small rectangle opening in the middle which is black with gold running through it. Guarding the configuration i notice an eagle and a lion at two of the corners and I realise that they are 2 of the Elemental Archangels as talked about in western mysticism. When the blocks click together the back ground flames up and I feel like I have reached perfection. I realise this is the LOGOS that is so talked about in Gnostic and other paths. As I start to lose my objective view, the blocks begin to issue forth other blocks in complex spiralling emanations that vaguely resemble the merkabah and they fractal out in different patterns based on combinations of symbols. I try to stop the fractal of the LOGOS from spinning out of control and for a brief while I maintain the original 4 in perfect harmony. The intensity, however, is pushing me beyond this point and moves me down a spiral of coded blocks and I am then in a place.

I can still hear the psychedelic music in the background however it is now a tool of the tryptamine awareness. I am in a space which is made up of the spongy green/yellow energy that I mostly see under bulbs and DMT... It is a pliable background of tactile energy... And in this situation I sit back as a definite presence uses this tactile energetic interface to basically put on a show for me while it uses the energy of the psychedelic music coming from the stereo. After that the trip moves upward and outward and I am now suspended in the void and it feels like I am straddling the space. There is a thick cord of yellow/green energy which is inseparably plugged into what is usually the back of my head and there is also the sensation that I am plugged in at my back and where my arms and legs are. I feel like I have been here forever. There is a powerful, constant surge of highly concentrated energies being exchanged here. And a voice tells me that I am a hub, a focal point of consciousness energies and evolutionary force.... I notice in the distance that there are junction points which are blue balls...but I am unable to think of moving.... The site is to bizarre...the reality much to real and I have never seen this before... Maybe next time...

After seemingly being in the String suspension world for eternity... I begin the descent...and I am am spiralling down a Crystal Shaft and then I am back in my body.

126

The intensity grew until I saw myself looking down a hallway type of structure. It tapered down to a point kinda like I was looking down through a cone towards the point. Now from this other end I saw the elves coming up towards me. As if they where coming through a worm hole from another dimension! He looked just like a leprechaun, with the top hat and pointy red shoes. One of them was carrying a big red Santa Claus bag full of tricks. They told me get ready cuz they where coming. Behind them came a circus full of activity. (This circus theme pops up allot in other peoples trips) This is what you have been waiting for! So they marched up towards me and as they reached me what was behind them oozed up and all over me. It felt like I was being dipped into this paint like substance made of colors and patterns. Pure psychedelia. I love it!

Then one of them proceeded to show me the most incredible scenes and landscapes. Everything had a yellow green hue to it. I thought, what was the purpose of all this what was I to learn from this? Then they told me stop trying so hard to make sense of anything. That, the purpose was just to accept it for what it was, to stop trying so hard. One of the elves had this device in his hand that looked like a remote, and he was controlling everything that I was seeing! He was definitely in control of everything. They where very eager and ready when they came but calm and focused. I realized that I had seen them before but did not realize it until now. (I think from all the other trips I have had where I didn’t remember most of what had happened) They had a lot for me to see, and this one in particular had great enjoyment in showing me all these extraordinary visions and things. Everything folded out for me to see right in front of me. Unfortunately I don’t remember most of what I saw. The trip faded really fast after this. Next time I will remember more. Frigin awesome!

127

As soon as I took the second hit and exhaled, the walls of the room were suddenly covered with ancient runes, and my friend sitting next to me turned into something like a wooden and liquid-in-nature Native American. He turned into his “true” form. My eyes were wide open during almost the entire trip. During every second of the trip I began to see many dimensions that didn't exist in real life. I could see brand new spatial dimensions, including the original ones: length, height, and depth. Finally all space collapsed and time ceased to exist. I was stuck in the “real” world, the world that lasted for eternity. I closed my eyes in complete awe after realizing that I was dead. I found out that the living world was actually illusory, and that space and time did not even exist. At this point I was worried if I would ever come back to real life, after realizing that space and time were illusions.

The world was very elephant-like at this point. Then I saw the architect of the universe. It was a goddess, in the form of Indian deity Ganesha. The mere sight of this goddess gave me so much bliss that it was too difficult for my mind to comprehend. She was the soul of the universe, and she was constantly creating very intricate Indian-like structures out of thin air. She showed me the doorway to eternal bliss (heaven), and she invited me into her kingdom. I pleaded with her to take me back to the real world, because I needed to make sense of all this before I make such a decision. She was sad, but she let me go. Slowly time and space appeared again, and I came back to the realm of the living.

I ‘m not sure exactly what happened, but now I know that I have nothing to worry about when I die. To experience such dimensions and such bliss from a drug-induced trip was quite amazing. To this day I refuse to believe that what I experienced was merely a hallucination. I was stuck in that realm for eternity, because time actually didn’t exist there. But the trip, in reality, only lasted about five minutes.

128

1) Marsha managed her low screening dose of DMT well. The next day's
high dose took her completely out of her body. She was startled to find
herself in a beautiful domed structure, a virtual Taj Mahal.

thought I had died, and that I might not ever come back. I don't know
what happened. All of a sudden, BAM!, there I was. It was the most beautiful
thing I've ever seen.

2) I never would have imagined it would be like this. There was no transition.
There was no universe with stars and a pinpoint of light like last time.
You know what happened? I was on a merry-go-round!
There were all these dolls in 1890s outfits, life-sized, men and women.
The women were in corsets. They had big breasts and big butts and teeny
skinny waists. They were all whirling around me on tiptoes. The men had
top hats, riding on two-seater bicycles. One merry-go-round after another
after another. The women had red circles painted on their cheeks, and there
was calliope music in the background. And there were some clowns, flitting
in and out, not really the main characters, but busier, somehow more aware
of me than the mannequins.

Could we go deeper? "Was it really fun?"

Yes, but it was no Taj Mahal. I hoped to see my ancestors, a temple, or
that I would see tall African people in old clothing.

"Instead you were at a carnival at the State Fair."

Big time! I was the only human there. They had these painted-on smiles,
there was no change in their expression. I thought, "Hey, what's going on?"

She added,

There was a sexual energy of wanting more, of being stimulated, of
wanting more. I've never felt that way on DMT. I guess the mannequins
were so beautiful that it was a turn-on.

"Were the mannequins white? Were they Anglo?"

Yes, they all were. There were no colored people in any of the things I've
ever seen from the gay '90s.

129

1) Cassandra's screening low dose of DMT was mild and pleasant. We met
the next day for her non-blind, 0.4 mg/kg high dose.
As she began coming down, she said,

Something took my hand and yanked me. It seemed to say, "Let's go!"
Then I started flying through an intense circus-like environment. I've never
been that out-of-body before. First there was an itchy feeling where the
drug went in. We went through a maze at an incredibly fast pace. I say
"we" because it seemed like I was accompanied.
It was cool. There was a crazy circus sideshow—-just extravagant. It's
hard to describe. They looked like Jokers. They were almost performing for
me. They were funny looking, bells on their hats, big noses. However, I had
the feeling they could turn on me, a little less than completely friendly.
I want to do it again. I want to see if I can slow it down.

2) It's funny. I let go more this time. This was no problem at all. It was all
about feeling good. There was no revelation, no meaningful overtones.

The body is a real hindrance, isn't it? I definitely felt the presence of others.
They were kind to me, nice and caring. They seemed small, as if they could
enter my body and mind in that space. There was a total sense of losing my
body, but the little presences know how to enter it somehow.

"How do you feel about the third dose?"

You should patent it. I guess it's too late for that. If I could only hold
onto this feeling. If everybody did this every day the world would be a much
better place. Life would be a lot better. The potential for good is so great.
Feeling good within yourself. I guess meditation is supposed to get you to
the same place.

3) I can still feel it. I hold all this stuff, the shit, in the left side of my
abdomen. I got the message this time to let go of all that. lean still feel the
relaxation. It's warm and tingly.

"What do you hold on to?"

The pain.

"What pain?"

I guess all the pain.

She began crying.

i guess all the pain I ever felt.

"There's a lot there?"

Yeah.

She began crying more heavily.

"It's okay to feel it, and cry, and to let it go, too."

That's the good part, to let go of it.

At 15 minutes she sighed,

I feel like I have a new body. It's so much more aware.

"It is yours."

She laughed dryly, then began crying more deeply.

These aren't sad tears, they are tears of enlightenment.

"It doesn't matter."

I felt her bristle as she said,

Yes it does.

Reflecting back to her even more closely, I offered, "I guess they are
a cleansing sort of tears."

Yes. I'll be a guru after this morning. You know how everyone's quest is
to find the meaning or the purpose of life? Well, it's to feel this way. Life
doesn't cut it normally.

"What do you mean?"

Everything about life. It's not very empowering. You aren't taught to
focus on yourself. To realize the strength you have in yourself. Life throws
you into the victim role. I know that's a trite expression, but I think it's true.
Things do happen when you're out of control with your life. These DMT
experiences are like the height of meditation, accessing inner power and
inner strength. You know that question in your rating scale about "higher
power or God"? Well, I'm uncomfortable with that idea because it implies
outside, but I do contact something deeper and more inside. This session
was more combined, in terms of the presences joining me and me being the
focus of it more. The first trip was just me, and the second trip was more the
presences; this was a combination.

"How do you feel about the fourth dose coming up?"

It'll be the best, it'll be even better. I am going deeper and deeper through
these layers.

4) I feel very loved.

"That's a nice feeling."

Yes, warm.

She looked sad and tapped the fingers of her right hand against the bed.
I'm feeling a lot.

There was a horrible sound outside the door, someone drilling in
screws. I thought about how incredible it was that our volunteers could
disregard all the chaos of a hospital ward and still have such profound
experiences.

Cassandra lifted the eyeshades but kept her eyes closed. Then she
opened her eyes half-mast, gazing straight ahead. She looked up at the
ceiling and began crying again.

"What are you feeling?"

Everything will be okay. I don't need to worry about all my doubts.
Things like "Where will I go? What will I do?" It's reassuring.

"An optimistic feeling?"

Yes, it's very refreshing. It feels like there are thousands and thousands
of separate parts of me and this drug brings them all together. It feels very
complete.

"You said you felt loved."

It was a feeling in my chest. It was warm. My whole chest felt inflated.
It was a really good feeling. I was loved by the entities or whatever they are.
It was very pleasant and comforting.

130

There were spirals of what looked like DNA, red and green.

131

The visuals were dropping back into tubes, like protozoa, like the inside
of a cell, seeing the DNA twirling and spiraling. They looked gelatinlike,
like tubes, inside which were cellular activities. It was like a microscopic
view of them.

132

There was a spiral DNA-type thing made out of incredibly bright cubes.
I "felt" the boxes at the same time that my consciousness shifted.

133

I felt the DMT release my soul's energy and push it through the DNA.
It's what happened when I lost my body. There were spirals that reminded
me of things I've seen at Chaco Canyon. Maybe that was DNA. Maybe the
ancients knew that. The DNA is backed into the universe like space travel.
One needs to travel without one's body. It's ridiculous to think about space
travel in little ships.

134

1)There were visuals at the peak, soft and geometric. They were 3-D circles
and cones with shading. They moved a lot. It was almost like looking at an
alphabet, but it wasn't English. It was like a fantasy alphabet, a cross
between runes and Russian or Arabic writing. It felt like there was some
information in it, like it was data. It wasn't just random.2

2) Like seeing panels with a cut-out shape, rounded edges, hieroglyphics
of some sort. They weren't painted on but more cut out, through which I saw
the colors.

135

There was a woman speaking Spanish all the time throughout the trip.
She had quite a unique accent. Maybe it wasn't Spanish, but it sounded
like it. At one point she said, "Regular.

She threw a white blanket over the scene and then pulled it back repeatedly.
It was really weird. There were numbers. It was like numerology and language.
There were all these colors and then there were all these numbers, Roman numerals.
The numbers became words. Where do words come from?
The woman would cover them with her blanket—the words and the numbers.

It started out typically as DMT but then I went past it, beyond where
I've been on DMT. There is that ringing sound as you're getting up there,
and then I went to the language or number thing. It was totally inexplicable.
Maybe it was trying to teach me something. The first number I saw
was a 2 and I looked around and there were numbers all around. They were
separate in their little boxes, and then the boxes would melt and the numbers
would all merge together to make long numbers.

136

What's interesting is that I began experiencing sets of hallucinations,
and then I said to myself, "Ah, this is the Logos." There's the blue-yellow
core of meaning and semantics, basically.4
I laughed at his use of the word "basically": "That's easy for you to say."
/ know! It's like threads of words or DNA or something. They're all
around there, they're everywhere. After the blue amoebic shapes, there were
several pulsating places.

I thought, "There are lots of these." It's a good
feeling. Then it breaks into a ruffled reality. When I looked around, it seemed
like the meaning or symbols were there. Some kind of core of reality where
all meaning is stored. I burst into its main chamber.
Trying to keep up with Eli, I wondered, "It seems like some kind of
membrane you break through, into a feeling of meaning and certainty."
It is! I don't know if it's because of my interest in computers or not, but
it seems like it's the raw bits of reality. It's a lot more than only ones and
zeros. It's a higher level, very potent bits.

Eli went on to describe the "room" into which he burst. With this
report, the view DMT provides now starts enlarging.

Iwas in a white room, experiencing certain emotions and feelings that
gave me an intense feeling of being a co-reality. Like a dream I had of
bumping into some Hispanic kids with my car, into their car. They were
really mad at me. I said to them "If you hate me, you hate yourself. Our
cultures are merged, so there's no defending against that." Their culture,
our culture, they were co-real, existing simultaneously. The white room
consisted mostly of light and space. There were cubes stacked with icons on
the surfaces, like a Logos of consciousness. It was light but there was a lot
of other information coming in.

137

There were some scenes or forms like in a nursery. No babies, but there
were cribs and different animals, vibrant. I went to a childhood scene, or
feeling. It was like I was in a stroller, kid images. It was sort of scary. Iean't
describe it. I could draw it maybe. It was like being in a room, as a child,
with a stroller. There were cartoonlike people in the room, but they weren't
what I wanted to see.

138

1)There are no doors, there's nothing to go through. It's either over here—
its dark; or over there—there are images. You just can't do anything with
them. It was Mayan hieroglyphics. It was interesting. The hieroglyphics
turned into a room, like I was a child. There were toys there, like I was a
kid. It was like that. It was cute.

2)There was no turning back. After a moment or two I became aware of
something happening to my left. I saw a psychedelic, Day-Glo—colored space
that approximated a room whose walls and floor had no clear separations
or edges. It was throbbing and pulsing electrically. Rising in front of "me"
was a podium-like table. It seemed that some presence was dealing/serving
something to me. I wanted to know where I was and "sensed" the reply that
I had no business there. The presence was not hostile, just somewhat annoyed
and brusque.

139

It was a scene of apartments from the future!
He laughed at how unexpected it was.
Like living quarters, they were gorgeous. Pink, orange, those kinds of
colors, yellow, real bright.

I asked, "How did you know they were of the future?"

The places to sit, do things, the counters, they were molded out of the
walls. I've never seen anything like it. It was really modern looking. The
almost organic nature of the apartment was beautiful. It wasn't just functional.
There was life in the furniture, like it was molded out of something
alive, an animal, a living being. I felt in awe of the apartments. An artistic
appreciation, like looking at a beautiful painting and getting lost in it, lost
in the happiness. At the end I went past, beyond the apartments. I entered
into a space, a crack in the earth. It wasn't horizontal, it was vertical. A
crack in space.

140

The relentless scratchy, crackling visuals didn't last long. Then I was
above a strange landscape, like Earth, but very unearthly. Mountains of
some sort. It was very friendly and inviting. It was so real I had to open my
eyes. When I did the scene was overlaid on top of the room. I closed my eyes,
and that removed the interference with what I had been seeing. It was like
a super-bright Day-Glo poster, but much more complex. I was hovering
miles above it. I had the very distinct sense of doing this, not just the visual
perception. There were some telescopes, or microwave dishes, or water-tower
things with antennae on them. I wish I could take you by the hand and
show you. A vast expanse of horizon. The sun was different, different colors
and hues than our sun.

141

Oh yeah, there were people and guides. I was with a Mexican family,
on a porch of a house in the desert. There was a garden scene outside. There
were kids and stuff. I was playing with the kids. I was part of the family. I
had a sense of an old man standing behind me or around me someplace. I
wanted to talk with him, but he let me know somehow that it was more
important to visit with the young girl. It was pretty laid-back, benign. It
seemed so natural and complete as it was happening. It wasn't a dream at
all. I thought, "It seems like a pretty common day," and then I stopped and
thought, "No, I'm tripping."

There were some black people, too, sort of pulling at me. There was a
curious feeling of being extracted. It was a jarring feeling. I was being
called away.
Trying to keep his train of thought going, I suggested, "It sounds like
something out of Carlos Castaneda's books.

"It does, doesn't it? No, I hadn't thought of that.

142

i saw such strange dreams, but at the beginning only.... I saw strange
creatures, dwarves or something, they were black and moved about.

143

I was in a big place, and they were hurting me. They were not human.
. . . They were horrible! I was living in a world of orange people.

144

That was real strange. There were a lot of elves. They were prankish,
ornery, maybe four of them appeared at the side of a stretch of interstate
highway I travel regularly. They commanded the scene, it was their terrain!
They were about my height. They held up placards, showing me these
incredibly beautiful, complex, swirling geometric scenes in them. One of
them made it impossible for me to move. There was no issue of control; they
were totally in control. They wanted me to look! I heard a giggling sound—
the elves laughing or talking at high-speed volume, chattering, twittering.

145

1)First there was a mandala-like series of visuals, fleurs-de-lis—type visions.
Then an insectlike thing got right into my face, hovering over me as
the drug was going in. This thing sucked me out of my head into outer
space. It was clearly outer space, a black sky with millions of stars.
I was in a very large waiting room, or something. It was very long. I
felt observed by the insect-thing and others like it. Then they lost interest. I
was taken into space and looked at.

2) There is a sinister backdrop, an alien-type, insectoid, not-quite-pleasant
side of this, isn't there? Its not a "We're- going-to get-you-motherfucker."
It's more like being possessed. During the experience there is sense of someone,
or something else, there taking control. It's like you have to defend
yourself against them, whoever they are, but they certainly are there. I'm
aware of them and they're aware of me. It's like they have an agenda. It's
like walking into a different neighborhood. You're really not quite sure
what the culture is. It's got such a distinct flavour, the reptilian being or
beings that are present.
"How about the scary element?" I asked. "What's the worst they could
do if they are unleashed with access to you?"
That's what it's about. It's the sense of the possibility that's so strange.

146

There is nothing that can prepare you for this. There is a sound, a bzzzz.
It started off and got louder and louder and faster and faster. I was coming
on and coming on and then POW! There was a space station below me and
to my right. There were at least two presences, one on either side of me,
guiding me to a platform. I was also aware of many entities inside the
space station—automatons, androidlike creatures that looked like a cross
between crash dummies and the Empire troops from Star Wars, except that
they were living beings, not robots. They seemed to have checkerboard patterns
on parts of their bodies, especially their upper arms. They were doing
some kind of routine technological work and paid no attention to me. In a
state of overwhelmed confusion, I opened my eyes.

147

There's this whole different world with architecture and landscape. I
saw one or two beings there. The beings even have gender. The skin was not
flesh-colored. I communicated with them but there wasn't enough time. I
was so strung out, excited, agitated when I arrived there. They wanted to
try and reduce my anxiety so we could relate.

148

There was an initial sense of panic. Then the most beautiful colors
coalesced into beings. There were lots of beings. They were talking to me
but they weren't making a sound. It was more as if they were blessing me,
the spirits of life were blessing me. They were saying that life was good. At
first it felt like I was going through a cave or a tunnel or into space, at a
fast rate, definitely. I felt like a ball hurtling down to wherever it was.

149

1)There was a set of many hands. They were feeling my eyes and face. It
was a little bit confusing. There were more individuals. They were recognizing
and identifying me. It was more intimate. At first I thought it was the
eyeshades on my face, but it definitely was not!
Filling out the rating scale, he added,
To get to that space I had to get through some sort of a non-benevolent
space. It felt like there were talons and claws there trying to guard it in a
way.
These were long mornings and he needed encouragement. I let my
intuition guide me: "If need be, let them rip you to shreds, then you can
get on with it."

Dismemberment is part of the shamanic initiation, isn't it? I felt a dragonlike
presence. And, there were the same colors—red, golden yellows.

2) It was wild. There were no colors. There was the usual sound: pleasant,
a roar, a sort of an internal hum. Then there were three beings, three physical
forms. There were rays coming out of their bodies and then back to their
bodies. They were reptilian and humanoid, trying to make me understand,
not with words, but with gestures. They wanted me to look into their bodies.
I saw inside them and understood reproduction, what it's like before birth,
the passage into the body. Once I established what they were communicating,
they didn't just fade away. They stayed therefor quite a while. Their
presence was very solid.

I had been hearing about lots of encounters by then and could at least
validate his experience: "You wouldn't expect it."
/ try and program it and I go in with an idea of what to see, but I just
can't. I thought I was developing tolerance, but then, Bang! There were
these three guys or three things.

3) They were trying to show me as much as possible. They were communicating
in words. They were like clowns or jokers or jesters or imps. There
were just so many of them doing their funny little thing. I settled into it. I
was incredibly still and I felt like I was in an incredibly peaceful place.
Then there was a message telling me that I had been given a gift, that this
space was mine and I could go there anytime. I should feel blessed to have
form, to live. It went on forever. There were blue hands, fluttering things,
then thousands of things flew out of these blue hands. I thought "What a
show!" It was really healing.

It was part of me, not separate. It was a reassurance that this wouldn't
go away, that it was mine, that a connection had been made. The whole
thing was really crucial to my spiritual development. It's what I tried to do
with LSD, a sort of self-initiation. With LSD, it worked in some ways and
didn't in others.

150

I went with them as you suggested. There were clinical researchers probing
into my mind. There were sort of long fiber-optic things that they were
putting into my pupils.
This was years after we had stopped using the pupil measuring card,
so it had nothing to do with what was happening in Room 531.1 asked Jim
what that was like for him.
It was pretty weird, but I figured it was just the drug.

151

1)It was a nursery. A high-tech nursery with a single Gumby, three feet
tall, attending me.1 felt like an infant. Not a human infant, but an infant
relative to the intelligences represented by the Gumby. It was aware of me,
but not particularly concerned. Sort of a detached concern, like a parent
would feel looking into a playpen at his one-year-old lying there. As I went
into it, I heard a sound: hmmm. Then I heard two to three male voices
talking. I heard one of them say, "He's arrived."

I felt evolution occurring. These intelligences are looking over us. There
is hope beyond the mess we are making for ourselves.
I couldn't change the experience at all. I couldn't have anticipated it or
even imagined it. It was a total surprise! I tried to open to love but that was
silly. All I could do was observe it.

2) That was much more intense than the first major dose. It's a different
world. Amazing instruments. Machine-type things. There was one person operating
some of this stuff. I was in a big room; he was in another part of it.
I feel a little shaky... a little hypersensitive. .. there are little tremors
going through my body.
"Maybe closing your eyes might help. Here, let's put a blanket on
you, too."

There was one big machine in the center, with round conduits, almost
writhing—not like a snake, more in a technical manner. The conduits were
not open at the end. They were solid blue-gray tubes, made of plastic? The
machine felt as if it was rewiring me, reprogramming me. There was a
human, as far as I could tell, standing at some type of console, taking
readings or manipulating things. He was busy, at work, on the job. I observed
some of the results on that machine, maybe from my brain. It was a
little frightening, almost unbearably intense. It all began with a whining,
whirring sound.

3) There were four distinct beings looking down on me, like I was on an
operating-room table. I opened my eyes to see if it was you and Josette, but
it wasn't. They had done something and were observing the results. They
are vastly advanced scientifically and technologically. They were looking
just over the traction bar in front of me. I guess they were saying, "Goodbye.
Don't be a stranger."

4) Josette said that some of what Jeremiah described reminded her of
some of her own "weird" dreams, and she went on to tell us about one of
them.

Jeremiah replied,
That was a dream you described. This is real. It s totally unexpected,
quite constant and objective. One could interpret your looking at my pupils
as being observed, and the tubes in my body as the tubes I'm seeing. But
that is a metaphor, and this is not at all a metaphor. It's an independent,
constant reality.

Josette collected the last blood sample and left the room, closing the
door behind her. Jeremiah and I relaxed quietly together.
DMT has shown me the reality that there is infinite variation on reality.
There is the real possibility of adjacent dimensions. It may not be so
simple as that there's alien planets with their own societies. This is too proximal.
It's not like some kind of drug. It's more like an experience of a new
technology than a drug.
You can choose to attend to this or not. It will continue to progress
without you paying attention. You return not to where you left off, but to
where things have gone since you left. It's not a hallucination, but an observation.
When I'm there, I'm not intoxicated. I'm lucid and sober.

152

The first thing I noticed was a burning in the back of my neck. Then
there was this loud intense hum. It was like the fan at first, but separate. It
began engulfing me. I let go into it and then . . . WHAM!
I felt like I was in an alien laboratory, in a hospital bed like this, but
it was over there. A sort of landing bay, or recovery area. There were
beings. I was trying to get a handle on what was going on. I was being
carted around. It didn't look alien, but their sense of purpose was. It was
a three-dimensional space. I expected cartoonlike creatures, like a commercial
for LSD, but this was "Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh!" It was unlike
any other DMT experience I've had.

They had a space ready for me. They weren't as surprised as I was. It
was incredibly un-psychedelic. I was able to pay attention to detail. There
was one main creature, and he seemed to be behind it all, overseeing everything.
The others were orderlies, or dis-orderlies.
They activated a sexual circuit, and I was flushed with an amazing
orgasmic energy. A goofy chart popped up like an X-ray in a cartoon, and
a yellow illumination indicated that the corresponding system, or series of
systems, were fine. They were checking my instruments, testing things. When

I was coming out, I couldn't help but think "aliens."
I am so disappointed I didn't talk to them. I was confused and in awe.
I knew that they were preparing me for something. Somehow we had a
mission. They had things to show me. But they were waiting for me to
acquaint myself with the environment and movement and language of this
space.

The atmosphere in the room was surreal. It was bursting with people
and a very strange story. I hoped Dr. V. and Mr. W. were all right. I also
wondered if I might lose my funding the next week. Or see it doubled.
It was not like any UFO abduction I've heard about. These beings were
friendly. I had a bond with one of them. It was about to say something to
me or me to it, but we couldn't quite connect. It was almost a sexual bond,
but not sex like intercourse, but a total body communication. I was filled
with feelings of love for them. Their work definitely had something to do
with my presence. Exactly what remains a mystery.

153

It started with a sound. It was high-pitched like a tightly taut wire.
There were four or five of them. They were on me fast. As crazy as this
sounds, they looked like saguaro cactus, very Peruvian in color. They were
flexible, fluid, geometrical cacti. Not solid. They weren't benevolent but
they weren't non-benevolent. They probed, they really probed. They seemed
to know time was limited. They wanted to know what I, this being who had
shown up, was doing. I didn't answer. They knew. Once they decided I was
okay, they went about their business.

His eyes were open, glazed, staring at the ceiling. He seemed unable
to grasp what he had just undergone.
"I know. It sounds incredible to you. To us, too, but it happens."
Haltingly, as if he weren't really sure he wanted to tell us:
I felt like something was inserted into my left forearm, right here, about
three inches below this chain-link tattoo on my wrist. It was long. There
were no reassurances with the probe. Simply business.
Laura asked "Was there any fear?"

Maybe at the onset, at just having my ego brushed aside. When they
were on me, there was a little bit more confusion than fear. Kind of like,
"Hey! What's this?!" And then there they were. There was no time for me to
say, "Who the hell are you guys? Let's see some ID!"

154

There was a humming sound. I couldn't tell if it was the air conditioner.
Then I felt like I was suddenly in the presence of an alien or of
aliens, vaguely humanoid. There were serpentine colors surrounding them,
producing an outline of their shape. Based on my reading, I expected leprechauns,
not anything like this.

The bed was spinning, rocking, it was uncomfortable, alarming. There
was some constriction in my chest. That feeling then turned into the alien
presence. I tried to make contact and relax into it. It seemed a lot more in
control than I was. It was interested in my fear and in me.
I remember that feeling from when I was a kid. When I was scared I
would relax and say to myself, "The worst thing that can happen is I'll go
to God" when I was afraid.

155

1)When I was first going under there were these insect creatures all around
me. They were clearly trying to break through. I was fighting letting go of
who I am or was. The more I fought, the more demonic they became, probing
into my psyche and being. I finally started letting go of parts of myself, as I
could no longer keep so much of me together. As I did, I still clung to the idea
that all was God, and that God was love, and I was giving myself up to God
and God's love because I was certain I was dying. As I accepted my death and
dissolution into Gods love, the insectoids began to feed on my heart, devouring
the feelings of love and surrender.

It's not like LSD. Things really closed in around me, in comparison to
the spaciousness that I feel with LSD. There was no feeling of space. Everything
was in close. I've never seen anything like that. They were interested
in emotion. As I was holding on to my last thought, that God equals love,
they said, "Even here? Even here?" I said, "Yes, of course." They were still
there but I was making love to them at the same time. They feasted as they
made love to me. I don't know if they were male or female or something
else, but it was extremely alien, though not necessarily unpleasant. The
thought came to me with certainty that they were manipulating my DNA,
changing its structure.

And then it started fading. They didn't want me to go.
Remembering many previous stories, I said, "Yes, they are interested
in us and our feelings. And, no, they don't want us to go."
The sheer intensity was almost unbearable. The forms became increasingly
sinister the more I fought. I'm going to need therapy after this—sex
with insects!

Still grasping at a psychological explanation for these strange experiences,
I tried this: "That's them. Your fears, your limits."
Rex wouldn't bite:
Mmmm. Maybe, I don't know. It was nonverbal communication. "Even
here? Even here?" was not spoken in words. It was an empathic communication,
a telepathic communication.
At about 28 minutes, he didn't yet quite seem "back."

"How do you feel now?"

Right now? My body doesn't feel quite my own. There is still something
of the other dimension flowing through it. I feel permeated by something
else.
"How about emotionally?"
Emotionally, emotionally. . . I'm slightly euphoric.
"Glad to be alive?"
He laughed, looking at me in a more focused manner:
Yes! Glad to be alive!

"You may have passed out as they were feeding on you. I wouldn't be
surprised. That would probably make most people faint."
That's right. That's true. Depending on the person, it could throw them
over the edge. Is it self? Is it other? I just don't know. I just don't know
where these things come from.
As was often the case, answering the rating scale helped Rex fill out
some of the gaps in his description. He echoed what many volunteers
stated when they thought about the reality of their encounters with these
otherworld beings:
This question about "being high"—/ don't know. I had my capacities.
I was able to observe quite clearly. I didn't feel stoned or intoxicated; it was
just happening.

2) / realize the intense pulsating-buzzing sound and vibration are an attempt
by the DMT entities to communicate with me. The beings were there
and they were doing something to me, experimenting on me. I saw a sinister
face, but then one of them somehow tried to begin reassuring me. Then the
space opened up around me. There were creatures and machinery. It looked
like it was in afield of black space. There were brilliant psychedelic colors
outlining the creatures and the machinery. The field went on forever. They
were sharing this with me, letting me see all this. There was a female. I felt
like I was dying, then she appeared and reassured me. She accompanied me
during the viewing of the machinery and the creatures. When I was with her
I had a deep feeling of relaxation and tranquility.

I was happy he finally was finding some support within his trips:

"At last, a friend!"

Yes. She had an elongated head. I guess the guardians were keeping
me from seeing her.
Trying again to interpret his experiences psychologically, I said, "The
guardians are your own stuff. They're just the things that prevent you from
seeing what's there."
And again, just like last time, Rex gently rebuked me:
/ know, but they do seem like something else. They seem like guardians,
gatekeepers.

They were pouring communication into me but it was just so intense. I
couldn't bear it. There were rays of psychedelic yellow light coming out of
the face of the reassuring entity. She was trying to communicate with me.
She seemed very concerned for me, and the effects I was experiencing due to
her attempts at communicating.

There was something outlined in green, right in front of me and above
me here. It was rotating and doing things. She was showing me, it seemed
like, how to use this thing. It resembled a computer terminal. I believe she
wanted me to try to communicate with her through that device. But I couldn 't
figure it out.

3) I have a sensation that is really strange. Its kind of like lying in a hot
bath.

"Are you warm?"

Mmm, a little. Mostly I'm drowsy. Things about the room look funny. It
came on real strong. I thought it would last and last and never go away. It
was the same place, neon lights defined everything. I was in a huge infinite
hive. There were insectlike intelligences everywhere. They were in a hypertechnological
space.
He lifted his arms above his head, looked at his right hand, and
laughed.
At one point I felt wet stuff hitting me all over my body. They were
dripping stuff on me. Everything in there was friendly. I don't think I lost
consciousness but I can't bring it all back.

He stared at the ceiling, perplexed.
I'm sorry, doctor. I can't remember.

"It's okay. You came back. That's all that matters."

Struggling:

There was one that was with me by my side. There was the same pulsating
vibration. They wanted me to join them, to stay with them. I was tempted.
"Maybe that's where you went, that you can't recall."
I was looking down a corridor that was stretching out forever. That
may be where I lost it. The buzzing and kaleidoscopic shifting was intense
and went on for a long time. Then it let up and I was in that hive. There
was another one helping me, different from the one I saw earlier this
morning.

It was very intelligent. It wasn't at all humanoid. It wasn't a bee but it
seemed like one. It was showing me around the hive. It was extremely friendly,
and I felt a warm sensual energy radiating throughout the hive. I decided
it must be a wonderful thing to live in a loving and sensual environment
such as that. It said to me that this was where our future lay. I don't know
why it said that or what it meant or if that's a good thing or not. I recall
telling myself as I was coming down, "I want to remember. I want to remember,
" but I can't.

156

"Rick said, 'All right; we're going to start now in about 15 seconds.' His
hand was cool on mine, a comforting last connection to reality. I tried to count
the heartbeats, something intellectual to hold on to. I got to three beats."
There was a sound, like a hum that turned into a whoosh, and then I
was blasted out of my body at such speed, with such force, as if it were the
speed of light.

The colors were aggressive, terrifying; I felt as if they would
consume me, as if I were on a warp-speed conveyer belt heading straight
into the cosmic psychedelic buzzsaw. I was terrified. I felt abandoned. I'm
completely and totally lost. I have never been so alone. How can you describe
what it feels like to be the only entity in the universe?

There are sounds: high-pitched singing, like angel voices. But they aren't
comforting. They are very impersonal and don't care about me. They are
simply part of the background noise of blasting through the void of the universe.
It felt like going backward from life in a physical body to life as simply
an energy form with no body. The essence of who I am was alone in the void,
back in the staging area for life where souls wait to incarnate.

I was in a place where there are no physical life-forms, only colors and sounds.
The singing angels were there only to observe me, not to comfort me.
But even though they didn't comfort me, I did bring back an incredible sense of Love.

A male presence tries to communicate with me, but I don't understand.
I use my mind to ask, "What?" The reply is garbled. It (he) is trying to tell
me I will see something. But what? I try to ask, "Will I know it when I see
it?" The presence tells me I will see something. Is it by the horizon's light I
see in the vast darkness? There is a great roaring sound. It interferes with
the voice because I know it is a jet "out there." I'm coming back. The Voice
is gone.

It starts with my face seeming to harden up, become firm rather than
nebulous. I feel the blood pressure cuff inflate. The rest of my body comes
together, and I know I'm completely back. I lift up the eyeshades. I feel a
deep and poignant love for Laura and Rick, whom I see first. I turn my
head to see Kevin. What a beautiful relief.

Dose #1:

The first trip was lots of spinning colors. I was scared, but I kept telling
myself, "Relax, surrender, embrace." Then I saw what I can only describe
as a Las Vegas-casino type of scene, all flashing and whirling lights. I was
rather disappointed. Here I'm expecting this profound spiritual experience
and I get Las Vegas! But then, before I had much time to be disappointed,
I "flew" on and saw clowns performing. They were like toys, or animated
clowns. I had the overwhelming urge to laugh. I was kind of self-conscious
about it at first, but I couldn't contain myself and I laughed out loud watching
those clowns.

Rick told me the clowns are a common experience. In fact, he said,
"Oh, you saw the clowns?" as if they were old friends or something. Then
he said, "Yes, they're hilarious." I felt more confident and not as scared.

Dose #2:

This time the aggressive spinning colors were almost familiar. Suddenly,
a pulsating "entity" appeared in the patterns. It sounds weird to
describe it as "Tinkerbell-like." It was trying to coax me to go with it. At
first I was reluctant, because I didn't know about finding my way back.

By the time I made up my mind that I did want to go with it, I could tell the
drug was starting to wear off, and I wasn't "high" enough to follow it. I
told it, "/ can't go with you now. See, they want me back." It didn't seem to
be offended and, in fact, "followed" me back until I sensed it had reached
its boundary. I felt like it was saying good-bye. Reentry was slow, and I
was reluctant to take off the eyeshades.

Everyone's eyes were so sparkling when I took off my eyeshades!

Dose #3:

/ realized what Rick said was true, that the most intense part of each
trip was spent tangled up in these colors. This time, I quickly blasted through
to the "other side." / was in a void of darkness. Suddenly, beings appeared.
They were cloaked, like silhouettes. They were glad to see me. They indicated
that they had had contact with me as an individual before. They
seemed pleased that we had discovered this technology. I felt like a spiritual
seeker who had gotten too far off course and, instead of encountering
the spirit world, overshot my destination and ended up on another planet.

They wanted to learn more about our physical bodies. They told me
humans exist on many levels. I needed to reconnect with my body in time
for the blood pressure check and blood sampling. It was as if they, rather
than Laura, were collecting the information, and they appreciated my doing
it for them. Somehow we had something in common. They told me to
"embrace peace."
/ could feel myself begin to slip away from them as the drug wore off.
As I started to come down, I saw these things from their world that I really
can't describe. I thought of how the South Pacific natives could see only
Captain Cook's small boats, and not his big ships, until they actually climbed
on board and touched them.
The reentry was very difficult. I felt sort of lost, but I sensed a tractor
beam of Kevin's love and followed it in.

dose #4:

I went directly into deep space. They knew I was coming back and they
were ready for me. They told me there were many things they could share
with us when we learn how to make more extended contact. Again, they
wanted something from me, not just physical information. They were interested
in emotions and feelings. I told them, "We have something we can
give you: spirituality." I guess what I really meant was Love. I tried to
figure out how to do this. I felt a tremendous energy, brilliant pink light
with white edges, building on my left side. I knew it was spiritual energy
and Love. They were on my right, so I reached out my hands across the
universe and prepared to be a bridge.
I let this energy pass through me to
them. I said something like, "See, there I did it for you. You have it." They
were grateful. I was coming down off the DMT, losing altitude. I would
have to go back.
I was a little disappointed that experience was spent "giving" when
what I wanted was spiritual enlightenment. Should I have asked for something
to take back first? I guess I don't feel comfortable in my role as an
earthly spiritual emissary. But I did my best. I always knew we weren't
alone in the universe. I thought that the only way to encounter them is with
bright lights and flying saucers in outer space. It never occurred to me to
actually encounter them in our own inner space. I thought the only things
we could encounter were things in our own personal sphere of archetypes
and mythology. I expected spirit guides and angels, not alien life-forms.
My own notes add this little exchange toward the end of her session:
I saw some equipment or something, sticks with teardrops coming out
of them. It looked like machinery.
"It may have been machinery."

157

Good. It's a very enchanting place. I almost don't want to leave it.
Transitions are completions. How I am. Who I am.
First I saw a tunnel or channel of light off to the right. I had to turn to
go into it. Then the whole process repeated on the left. It was intentional
that way. It was as if it had a source, further away. It got bigger farther
away, like a funnel. It was bright and pulsating. There was a sound like
music, like a score, but unfamiliar to me, supporting the emotional tone of
the events and drawing me in. I was very small. It was very large. There
were large beings in the tunnel, on the right side, next to me. I had a sense
of great speed. Everything was unimportant relative to this. Things were
flashing, flashing by, as if from a different perspective. It was so much more
real than life.

The left and right tunnels joined in front of me. There were gremlins,
small, faces mostly. They had wings and tails and stuff. I paid them little
attention. The larger beings were there to sustain and support me. That was
their realm. A sort of good and evil thing: the gremlins versus the tall beings.
The tall beings were loving, smiling and serene.
Something rushed through me, out of me. I remember thinking at some
point, "Here comes the separation." I felt my body only when I swallowed
or breathed, and that really wasn't a physical feeling as much as a way of
setting ripples through the experience. I felt strongly, "This is dying and
this is okay."

I had heard of the bright light tunnel, but I didn't expect it to be the
way it was here today. I thought it would be primarily in front of me, but
this took turns on both sides and then joined in front. Nor was it as bright as
I thought it might be.

I'm amazed DMT is in the body. It's there for a reason. It's there for
dying today. I had a sense of dying, letting go and separating, after the
beings in the tunnel helped me along.
"How do you feel about returning, being back in your body?"
It's okay for now.

She sounded wistful.

The other side is very, very different. There are no words, body, or sounds
there to limit things. I first saw deep space, white with stars. Then there was
this multidimensional experience starting. It was alive. It was the aliveness
that I heard. My body was trying to say, "Remember the body" as I was
going into that place. It wasn't a desperate cry, but an attempt to keep it
real, make the experience real from the point of view of the senses. The body
wanted me back.

I thought I could see light down below, the world's light. It was like a
little flap was lifted, like a simultaneous alternate reality.
A few months later, Willow reexperienced another high dose of DMT
in the menstrual phase study. As she stirred, she began speaking:
It's like a cosmic joke.
If we all knew what was waiting for us, we'd all
kill ourselves. That's why we stay in this form for so long, to figure that out.
That's also why it's so hard to remember the immediacy of it.
I've been reading books about the near-death experience: Saved by the
Light and Embraced by the Light. They really do a good job describing
the DMT state. I'm reading them in such a familiar manner.4
Everyone should try a high dose of DMT once.

I don't know if the beings today were saying "Try death once" or "Try life once."
That place is so full and so complete that the idea of this place is to try and be as
complete as possible. Yet when I came back into my body it was so heavy and so
confining. Also, time here seems so strange. Eternity is an attribute of the
place. It would have to be.

158

There was the sound of the entire universe, more like a hum. It was
pervasive, overwhelming. I thought, "Holy moly, how did I get into this?"
Things weren't right and were getting more wrong all the time. Then my
ability to perceive as a human being winked out. There were no more emotions,
because emotions work only up to a certain point.

/ saw a man lying in a hospital room. He was naked with a person on
either side of him, one female and one male. At first they didn't look like
anybody I knew. They were perfect generic human beings. I recognized, in
context, that they were me, you, and Laura. The way of knowing was totally
different from this reality. I didn't know I was in a study of any kind.
There was something wrong with him. He was there to get better. The
hospital was a healing center. What was wrong with him was death. The
naked person was dead. What killed the person was the stress from the
DMT. None of my guardians or protectors made an appearance. They were
out of the loop.

He was healed, more than healed. He was reborn. He got cured from death,
healed from death. And then he became the creator of a whole universe.
I gradually became more and more solid and moved toward my everyday
presence. I watched the universe's creation down from fundamental
mental energy to a vibratory rate to material things. I realized I was recreating
the hospital and the room. As the world jelled more and more, I
wanted to see it and asked to have the eyeshades taken off. I became fascinated
with my fingers, like a newborn.

I've taught classes on how the universe is a construct of your own mind.
And here it was happening. My attitude was different when I knew you were
my creations. I felt as close to you as to my own son and daughter.
I would have to say my experience was a classical death/rebirth experience.
I had done it before, but never in the same way as with DMT. It was
spectacular in imagery, texture, and atmosphere and had incredible lighting
and effects. Boil it down and it's very, very classic.

The 0.2 was harrowing—this was way beyond. I knew the boundary
beyond life existed. I never thought I'd be there, though, at such an early
age. It's one of those things that old men talk about, like "once I got there."
It's just the wrong place and time. I expect these sorts of things in the mountains
with my friends in a more ceremonial setting.

159

There was the lightest feeling of a beckoning for me to follow something.
It was like a light on the horizon, like two roads merging with the
horizon. There were some eyes looking at me, friendly. They wanted to see
who was there, and seemed to say that I would follow them later.

160

I had the expectation that I would be going "out," but I went in, into every
cell in my body. It was amazing. It wasn't just my body . . . themselves . . .
themselves ...it's all connected. Oh, that's what I did. Okay.
She laughed at her inarticulateness.
By 30 minutes, she spoke more clearly:
I felt the DMT go in and it burned in my vein. It was hard to breathe into
it. Then the patterns began. I said to myself, "Let me go through you."
At that point it opened, and I was very much somewhere else. I believe
it was at that point that I went out, into the universe—being, dancing with,
a star system.
I asked myself, "Why am I doing this to myself?" And then there was,
"This is what you've always been searching for. This is what all of you has
always been searching for."

There was a movement of color. The colors were words. I heard what the
colors were saying to me. I was trying to look out, but they were saying, "Go
in." / was looking for God outside. They said, "God is in every cell of your
body. "And I was feeling it, totally open to it, and I kept opening to it more,
and I just took it in. The colors kept telling me things, but they were telling
me things so I not only heard what I was seeing, but also felt it in my cells.
I say "felt," but it was like no other "felt," more like a knowing that was
happening in my cells. That God is in everything and that we are all connected,
and that God dances in every cell of life, and that every cell of life
dances in God.

161

Before you spoke the words, "Okay, we're done," there arose in me an
energy so forceful that no words could describe it. It drove my heart. The
swirl of color reminded me of the visual experience the day before, but
multiplied a millionfold. I could only hold on, remembering not to fall off
into the distracting light show. Then everything stopped! The darkness
opened to light, and on the other side of space all was utterly still. Then
the words "just because it is possible" emerged out of nothingness and
filled me.

The great power sought to fill all possibilities. It was "amoral," but it was
love, and it just was. There was no benevolent god, only this primordial power.
All of my ideas and beliefs seemed absurdly ridiculous. I never wanted to
forget this. I was aware I could open my eyes and relate to those around me.
But first I had to wait for all this to solidify, to allow the fullness of the
experience to congeal, so I could bring it back to the others.
I wondered, "Why come back?" I was reluctant to open my eyes. When
I did, the room seemed very bright, but otherwise quite as I had left it.

162

It came on fast and big, and an incredible pressure arose in my head,
pushing me back. It blasted me into the realm in which pure living energy
begins to take form. As it began to slow down, I saw the process of separated
awareness. This slowing down creates form and consciousness. Before the
slowing down, it's not there. It's not unconscious, but not conscious. It's
real, of its own substance, not fragmented. It's amazing how slowly things
move here on Earth!

Going out and slowing down into the periphery, to the fringes of it,
into form. There is the endless outflow of creation, effortless, and then this
vast process takes it back in. My little piece of energy goes in and out, too,
not more or less than any other piece. You can't die. You can't go away.
You can neither add nor subtract. There is a continual outflow that is
immortality. The "I am" notion goes around and around. I have the certainty
of that.
There were loads of paradoxes. I was not disoriented but there was no
orientation. I didn't know where or who I was, but there was nothing to

know who or where it was. I didn't have to wonder what to do next. There
are no empty spaces, they were all filled up.

163

dose 1

I couldn't watch it all, it was so busy. Something asked me, "What do
you want? How much do you want?"
Sean mentioned this rather casually. It was his first time he had spoken
of hearing "the other."
/ answered that I wanted to see fewer things, but more of it. That reduced
the intensity of the busy, crackling, colorful Chinese-like panels. It
became more manageable and focused. I'm feeling freer about going out
there. I'm not lost. I'm asking questions and getting answers.

dose 2

The first session was a lot of fun. I felt myself lifting off the bed three or
four feet. The visions rapidly developed into an almost sparkling electric
blue-green light pattern. I asked, "Are you here again?" No answer, so I
watched a low-lying city on aflat plane on the far horizon mutate through
a variety of colors and hues, with many ill-defined "things"floating in the
"air" above the city.

Then I noticed a middle-aged female, with a pointed nose and light
greenish skin, sitting off to my right, watching this changing city with me.
She had her right hand on a dial that seemed to control the panorama we
were watching. She turned slightly toward me and asked, "What else would
you like?" I answered telepathically, "Well, what else have you got? I have
no idea what you can do."

Then she stood up, walked up to my right forehead, touched it and
warmed it up, and then used a sharp object to open up a panel in my right
temple, releasing a tremendous amount of pressure. This made me feel much
better than I'd felt before, even though I realized I'd felt fine in the first
place.

dose 3

For the first time ever, I went into a blank state before the DMT injection.
I had no thought, no hopes, no fears, no expectations.
The trip started with an electric tingling in my body, and quickly the
visual hallucinations arrived. Then I noticed five or six figures walking
rapidly alongside me. They felt like helpers, fellow travelers. A humanoid
male figure turned toward me, threw his right arm up toward the patchwork
of bright colors, and asked, "How about this?" The kaleidoscopic
patterns immediately became brighter and moved more rapidly. A second
and then a third asked and did the same thing. At that point, I decided to
go further, deeper.

I immediately saw a bright yellow-white light directly in front of me. I
chose to open to it. I was consumed by it and became part of it. There were
no distinctions—no figures or lines, shadows or outlines. There was no
body or anything inside or outside. I was devoid of self, of thought, of time,
of space, of a sense of separateness or ego, or of anything but the white
light. There are no symbols in my language that can begin to describe that
sense of pure being, oneness, and ecstasy. There was a great sense of stillness
and ecstasy.

/ have no idea how long I was in this confluence of pure energy, or
whatever/however I might describe it. Finally I felt myself tumbling gently
and sliding backward away from this Light, sliding down a ramp. I could
see myself doing this, a naked, thin, luminescent childlike being that glowed
with a warm, yellow light. My head was enlarged, and my body was that of
a four-year-old child. Waves of the Light touched me as my body receded
from it. I was almost dizzy with happiness as the slide down the ramp finally
ended.

dose 4

There were wire people everywhere riding bicycles, like programmed
people, like video-game people having fun. I watched them. They were
blue-green, running all around me. Like being in a parking tower. I forget
what happened at the end. They did it for a long time! I kept wondering if
anything else would happen. Slowly the trip ended, but I can't remember
how.

164

There were two crocodiles. On my chest. Crushing me, raping me anally.
I didn't know if I would survive. At first I thought I was dreaming, having
a nightmare. Then I realized it was really happening.
I was glad he didn't have the rectal probe in place, this being a screening
day.
Tears formed in his eyes, but stayed there.

"It sounds awful."

It was awful. It's the most scared I've ever been in my life. I wanted to
ask to hold your hands, but I was pinned so firmly I couldn't move, and I
couldn't speak. Jesus!

165

That was a real gift, this last one. I was in such angst and pain for the
first doses, especially the third one, and I thought, "Oh God, am I going to
do this again in this last dose?" and I thought, "Yes, Ill do it again." I just
never gave up. And then it was easy.

There was literally a flood of beings saying, "Okay, remember when
you were young and idealistic and wanted to learn how to do bodywork?"
There's no reason I can't do that now.

166

I looked at Cindy and she had incredible clown makeup on. It was not
funny. It was malevolent. I was afraid to look at her face. I don't really
know you, Cindy, but you seem real nice. It was the drug. I had just a flash
of you, Rick—like a stainless-steel face, with intimations of protuberances
and knobs. Cindy was bad enough. I couldn't look at you directly. It would
have ruined your bedside manner forever.

167

I feel a tingling in my body. A strange lifting sensation. I see colors coming
at me in the darkness. Then I see a light, a matrix of cells that looks like
skin under a microscope, with white light behind them. All of a sudden off to
the upper right I see a figure. She looks like an African War Goddess. She is
black, carries a spear, a shield, and appears to have a mask on. I have surprised her.
She takes a defensive and aggressive posture. She says, "YOU DARE
TO COME HERE?!" I mentally reply, "I guess so."

The scene before me erupts in a way that I can only relate to what it looks
like in the TV show Star Trek when the spaceship shifts into a faster-than-the speed-
of-light acceleration. I feel a tremendous rush in my chest. My heart is
hammering. I feel waves coursing through my body. I think, "This is it. Rick
and Laura have killed me." Then my subconscious or someone said to me,
"You're dying, don't die."

Far away I hear what sounds like an alarm. I think something's gone very wrong.
I think of Sara and my little son. I fight.

I'm not going to die. I feel as if I've dived off a 10-meter platform, hit the
water, and am at the bottom of the pool. I swim for the surface.
The effects are wearing off. I am hypersensitive to people in the room. I
can hear their breathing and their movements. I feel their tension.

168

The empty space in the room began sparkling. Large crystalline prisms
appeared, a wild display of lights shooting off into all directions. More
complicated and beautiful geometric patterns overlaid my visual field. My
body felt cool and light. Was I about to faint? I closed my eyes, sighing,
and thought, "My God!"

I heard absolutely nothing, but my mind was completely full of some
sort of sound, like the aftereffects of a large ringing bell. I didn't know if I
was breathing. I trusted things would be fine and let go of that thought
before panic could set in.
The ecstasy was so great that my body could not contain it. Almost
out of necessity, I felt my awareness rush out, leaving its physical container
behind.

Out of the raging colossal waterfall of flaming color expanding into
my visual field, the roaring silence, and an unspeakable joy, they stepped,
or rather, emerged. Welcoming, curious, they almost sang, "Now do you
see?" I felt their question pour into and fill every possible corner of my
awareness: "Now do you see? Now do you see?" Trilling, sing-song voices,
exerting enormous pressure on my mind.

There was no need to answer. It was as if someone had asked me, on a
blazing cloudless midsummer afternoon in the New Mexico desert, "Is it
bright? Is it bright?" The question and the answer are identical. Added to
my "Yes!" was a deeper "Of course!" And finally, an intensely poignant
"At last!"

I "stared" with my inner eyes, and we appraised each other. As they
disappeared back into the torrent of color, now beginning to fade, I could
hear some sounds in the room. I knew I was coming down. I felt my breathing,
my face, my fingers, and I was dimly aware of an encroaching darkness.
Were there flames, smoke, dust, battling troops, enormous suffering? I opened
my eyes.

posted in dmt - 12 replies

Neza's Trade List: "Ayahuasca" plants, Salvia divinorum rare strains, "San Pedro", live plants, seeds and much more!

Nezahualcoyotl — Mon, 02 Apr 2012 02:36:39 GMT

Please visit the Ethnobotany Shop @ Ethnobotany.ecrater.com to see all of our intruging organic collection of amazing ethnobotanicals from around the world!
These plants are for ornamental purposes only and are in no way intended for human consumption. You must be 21 or older to order.
I also have other plants, seeds and items for sale or trade. Check my website as well as the list below or just email me at Farfromhere001@gmail.com if your interested! Ask questions and we'll can work out a deal. I'm always willings to reduce the price on certain things with large orders and give customers special discounts!

***Organic Plants, Cacti, Fungi and other Items related to Ethnobotany or Shamanism from the Ethnobotany Shop***

~~~ Seeds ~~~

Acmella oleracea ~ "Toothache Plant" - $3 for 10 flower-buds/seed-heads
Amaranthus species ~ "Amaranth" (red variety) - $2 per seed packet
Capsicum species ~ "Bhut Jolokia": The World's Hottest Pepper - $7 per seed packet
Capsicum species ~ "Red Bell Pepper" (Bulk) - $5 for a "load" of seed!
Coryphantha compacta - $5 per seed packet
Datura inoxia (fresh organic seed) - $5 per seed packet
Datura stramonium (fresh organic seed) - $5 per seed packet
Ilex vomitora ~ "Yaupon Holly" - $6 per seed packet
Ipomoea speceis ~ "Morning Glory" - $3 per seed packet
Luffa cylindrica ~ "Luffa" - $6 per seed packet
Marrubium vulgare ~ "Horehound" - $4 per seed packet
Melissa officinalis ~ "Lemon Balm" - $3 per seed packet
Passiflora incarnata ~ "Passion Flower" - $5 per seed packet
Persea americana ~ "Avocado" - $10 for a "load" of seed!
Phytolacca americana ~ "Pokeweed/Inkberry" - $3 per seed packet
Prunus japonica ~ "Korean cherry" or "Oriental Bush cherry" - $3 per seed packet
Prunus species ~ "Cherry" (store bought commerical variety) - $2 per seed packet
Psychotria viridis ~ "Chacruna" (Organic red berries plucked from the plant right before your package is shipped, as fresh as possible! We can ship the seeds either in the fruit or cleaned, just let us know!) - Seed packet for $10
Silybum marianum ~ "Milk Thistle" - $3 per seed packet
Solanum melongena ~ "Eggplant" - $3 per seed packet
Taraxacum species ~ "Dandelion" - $3 per seed packet
Trichocereus "True Blue" peruvianus ~ "Peruvian Blue Torch" - $6 per seed packet

*Note: Seed packets contain 10-50 seeds but we always give you enough to get started! Sometimes we throw in even more if we have extra!

~~~ Plants ~~~

Acmella oleracea ~ "Toothache Plant" - $10 per plant
Albizia julibrissin ~ "Happiness Tree" or "Silk Tree" - $7 per plant
Aloe vera ~ “Aloe” - $7 per plant
Anadenanthera peregrina (potent shamanic strain) - $45 per plant
Annona cherimola ~ "Cherimoya" - $15 per plant
Artemisia absinthium ~ "Wormwood" ~ - $11 per plant
Banisteriopsis caapi ~ “Ayahuasca” ~ $33
Datura inoxia - $10 per plant
Datura stramonium - $10 per plant
Ficus species ~ "Fig tree" ~ $9
Ipomoea tricolor/violacea ~ "Morning Glory " ~ $8 per plant
Japanese Maple ~ $35
Marrubium vulgare ~ "Horehound" - $7 per plant
Melissa officinalis ~ "Lemon Balm" - $3 per plant
Mentha piperita; M. balsamea ~ "Peppermint" - $3 per plant
Passiflora incarnata ~ "Passion-Flower" - $11 per plant
Phytolacca americana ~ "Pokeweed/Inkberry" - $3 per plant
Prunus japonica ~ "Korean Cherry" - $5 per plant
Psychotria viridis - $20 per plant packet (includes 3+ medium sized plants)
Rosmarinus officinalis ~ "Rosemary" - $7 per plant
Rubus idaeus ~ "Raspberry" - $4 per plant
Salvia divinorum "Diviner's Sage" - $35 per plant ("Luna" & "Paradox" clones/strains)
Salvia miltiorrhiza ~ "Dan Shen" - $8 per plant
Sassafras albidum ~ $10 per plant
Stevia rebaudiana ~ "Sweetleaf" - $7 per plant
Taraxacum species ~ "Dandelion" (Red Italian edible) - $3 per plant
Turbina (syn. Rivea) corymbosa ~ "Ololiúqui" - $22 per plant
Urtica dioica ~ "Stinging Nettle" - $5 per plant

~~~ Cacti ~~~

Gymnocalycium cactus - $15 per plant
Opuntia drummondii; Opuntia spp. - $7 per plant
Trichcoereus bridgesii var. monstrose (Large, Clone B clumping/) - $50 per plant
Trichocereus "True Blue" peruvianus ~ "Peruvian Blue Torch" - $35 per plant
Trichocereus pachanoi clone:"Torres and Torres" - $30 per plant
Trichocereus terscheckii - $35 per plant
Trichocereus pachanoi var. "Rare clone" (many various ones, inquire)
Many other rare Trichocereus, just ask!
Other cacti available, just ask!

~~~ Dried Botanicals ~~~

Mentha species ~ "Spearmint" (5 pounds: bulk) - $20 for 5 pounds, shipping included.
Piper methysticum {var. methysticum} ~ "Kava-Kava" (ground root) - 1oz for $10
Piper methysticum {var. methysticum} ~ "Kava-Kava" (whole root) - 1oz for $15

~~~ Special Offers on "Diviner's Sage" ~~~

>Salvia divinorum "Paradox" strain/clone live plant w/ shipping included -

1 plant = $30
2 plants = $55
3 plants = $80
4 plants = $105
5 plants = $120

>Salvia divinorum "Luna" strain/clone live plant w/ shipping included -

1 plant = $40
2 plants = $75
3 plants = $100
4 plants = $130
5 plants = $150

>Salvia divinorum "Luna" & "Paradox strain/clone live plant w/ shipping included -

"Paradox" & "Luna"; one of each: 2 plants - $70
"Paradox" & "Luna"; two of each: 4 plants - $120

To place an order email me then mail a letter to the address given with which you MUST include your email address, shipping address, payment and a list of the items which you wish to receive.
In order to receive your plant you MUST email me at Farfromhere001@gmail.com! I prefer cash payment in U.S. dollars, but money orders are acceptable. If you wish to pay with a money order then leave the name portion of the money order blank. The minimum order is $30, with some exceptions made. No order will be shipped until cash payment is in hand.
International shipping also includes a $20-50 shipping/customs fee. Within the U.S.A. shipping is normally around $10 for small to medium sized packages. Orders are normally shipped within 10 days of when payment is received, but some orders may take up to a month to be shipped depending on the condition of the plants and the weather. Since most plants are prepared specifically for each customer it takes time because extra care is put into each plant and each order, one must recognize that plants are living beings with wills of their own whom sometimes don't cooperate in the way us human want! I will only ship plants when I feel that they will arrive healthy and happy!
All seeds are guarenteed to be fresh, viable and organic. We strive to replenish our seed stocks from our very own plants often and remove old seed from our shop, we sell only the highest quaility seeds and plants! All plant orders within the U.S.A. are guaranteed to arrive healthy and alive, however they require immediate care upon opening your package! Plants need to be potted, cuttings need to be placed in water, seeds need be germinated, etc., once the package is opened the responsibility of keeping your specimens alive is yours alone! However we shall replace plants which arrive dead on arrival.
All ethnobotanicals we sell are NOT intended for human consumption. These rare botanicals are sold for their ornamental and atheistic beauty as well as their culture and historical significance. They're only intended purpose is cultivation, propagation, preservation and admiration of these botanical beauties! Check your local laws before ordering, the legality of some plants varies from country to country and even state to state, knowing the laws and regulations of where you reside is YOUR responsibility so make sure you know exactly what your national, state and local laws are BEFORE you order! The responsiblitiy is on you! By ordering you are agreeing that all items you are ordering are legal in your area, not listed as invasive or otherwise restricted!
If you have any questions you can always email us at Farfromhere001@gmail.com, please include your first name, your state/country and the botanical names of the plants your are inquiring about, if inquiring about an order, include as much information as possible (previous emails, items ordered, etc.). Thank you, we hope you enjoy the plants, seeds, herbs, cacti and fungi as much as we do!
These plants are for ornamental purposes only and are in no way intended for human consumption. You must be 21 or older to place an order. Please email us at Farfromhere001@gmail.com if you have any questions.
Special Salvia divinorum deals- $35 flat rate for U.S. residents for Salvia divinorum "Paradox" live plant and $40 for Salvia divinorum "Luna" or $70 for one of each! $55 for two "Paradox" or $120 for five! Two "Luna" for $75!
See my website for more rare ethnobotanicals from around the world! - Ethnobotany.ecrater.com
Email me with questions, orders, inquiries, etc. - Farfromhere001@gmail.com!

Please help fund our 2012 ethnobotanical expedition to Peru/Bolivia, South America by purchasing plants, seeds and other items. The focus of the expedition is to record plant knowledge, connect with native peoples, collect seeds and herbaria specimens, etc.; Pictures, indigenous arts/crafts, collection notes and seeds from the expedition will all be available in the future, you may purchase lots of seeds or other items in advance of the trip at a reduced rate, inquire for information. We also will accept donations for funding parts of the expedition geared toward finding and collecting a specific plant, ask for details. At this point in time I will accept both U.S. dollars and Peruvian nuevo soles as payment. All cash proceeds will be used to fund the expedition.

posted in dmt - 0 replies

Love/Bliss (in a non-hippie sort of way)

Brandon — Fri, 30 Mar 2012 06:46:04 GMT

So..I have a friend who was telling me about his recent experiences with DMT. He keeps having the same or similar experience, one of unfiltered love/bliss. No strong visuals but just of sense of love flowing through him and of being in on a cosmic secret. Now this guy is not a tie-dye wearing hippie, lol, but the experience is so strong it has brought him to tears at times (in a fantastic, words can't describe it sort of way). Long story short, he would like to know if anyone else has had this sort of experience with DMT or is it just the result of his own personal issues that he is working on?

posted in dmt - 1 reply

Smoking DMT and Christianity

Eric — Thu, 09 Jun 2011 07:07:30 GMT

Does anyone here have Christian beliefs and smoke DMT? I'm entirely intruiged by the thought of trying DMT, but I'm unsure as to whether or not it's hypocritical. My intentions are completely spiritual based, I'm just not sure if I'd meeting the Devil on the other side posing as some harmonious creature deceptively like described in others DMT experiences.

posted in dmt - 54 replies

Visions

Christian Annais — Wed, 14 Mar 2012 18:45:18 GMT

Anyone ever encounter a light being that gives infinite love? He's wearing all white..??

posted in dmt - 2 replies

NWO Alien Agenda

Peter — Tue, 06 Mar 2012 03:12:36 GMT

Hi All,

I have some lecture excerpts that you might be interested in. It's from a Buddha Master from the Falun Dafa school of QiGong. A very high level cultivation technique thats extremely righteous and powerful:

www.falundafa.org

I recommend checking this out, especially the book 'Zhuan Falun':

http://www.falundafa.org/book/eng/pdf/zfl_new.pdf

Wow what a read, it covers so many things, from the mysteries of the microcosm to the macrocosm, other dimensions, the soul, ancient prehistory, supernatural latent abilities, chi, gong energy and so many other things.

This practice is also being severely persecuted by the Chinese Communist Party with practitioners being sent to concentration camps, tortured, there organs sold on the black market and often killed:

http://clearwisdom.net/html/cate-23/

In these following lecture excerpts, the founder of Falun Dafa, Mr Li hongzhi spells out the Alien Agenda that is upon this earth and it's implications to humanity as a whole.

The rest of the lectures that have been given around the world can be found here:

http://www.falundafa.org/eng/books.html

Also Mr Li Hongzhi has been interviewed by Time Asia, another fascinating read:

http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,2053761,00.html

But in closing, here are the lecture excerpts on the Alien Agenda that is taking place on our planet, I hope you will find them of interest:

Quote:

“Let me first explain what alien beings are all about. You know that this Earth isn’t the only planet with life in this universe, and Earth hasn’t existed just this once. I’m saying that at Earth’s position there were Earths that existed before. Those previous Earths were discarded. Some exploded. It happened many times—the number has been quite large. The final stage of an Earth has always been a time when its lives were the most corrupt and its matter was the most impure, so the Earth could no longer be kept. It would be eliminated since th e whole sphere had turned into a ball of karma.

The reason is, lives reincarnate . They reincarnate into soil, rocks, plants or matter, and regardless of what they are reborn as, they carry karma with them . Earth would become a ball of karma when karma was all over the place, so at that point it would be eliminated. There would still be some people on Earth who were relatively good, and those exceptionally few or extremely few ones were taken and placed onto another planet within the Three Realms.

Yet through the ages this Earth has been replaced innumerable times and each time there were people who remained. So over time those remaining lives increased in number. The gods in each time period created humans with a different appearance, so the differences are quite substantial, and there are some who were created on other planets. These are alien beings. They’ve become like a record of history , placed there like a page of history left behind . That’s the function they serve, a minor one. They were left behind from the final stage of Earth during those times, and took with them the technology they had in those times over to other planet s, so their starting point was more advanced.

Over this long period of time, the knowledge of the universe they came to grasp far exceeds that of the inhabitants of today’s Earth. Their bodies can enter other dimensions and adjust to the mode of those dimensions they are in; they ’ve developed to this stage. Those things they ride in that fly back and forth—those aircraft that human beings call flying saucers—can enter other dimensions and fly into other space-times. If they travel in a fast space-time, after being there for just a short while they traverse a long distance. So that speed is inconceivable to human beings. The types of fuel they use aren’t in the least the kinds of substances conceivable by the technology, theories, or concepts of modern science.

Over the ages, these alien beings have continually been developing and metamorphosing. So in this universe there have really appeared the abnormal social relations that these kinds of lives have. Greed and lust have caused something like star wars to actually happen over where they live. They haven’t yet threatened humankind because humankind doesn’t have the ability to pose a threat to them . So they haven’t attacked humankind.

They would attack humankind if you were to threaten them. Although alien beings haven’t attacked humankind, they know that a human bod y is the most perfect. They’ve thus taken a fancy to the human body and want to steal it. They saturate all domains of humankind with science to make human beings firmly believe in science and rely on it. When human beings ’ thoughts and way of existence are completely assimilated to the irs, they just have to replace people’s souls and humans will become them, and they will eventually replace the human race.

It ’s a long story. They have been coming here full-scale s ince the beginnings of the Industrial Revolution in the West. They ha d come prior to that time, but they didn’t control people then. Their full-scale arrival began when Caucasian society entered the industrial age. They made full preparations and systematic arrangements for occupying this earth. It was they who created science for human beings . So this science was set up by aliens. Their purpose was to unify human beings and simpl ify their thoughts to the point of being as uniform as machines. And they unified knowledge to make it easy for them to later on control and replace human beings. Furthermore, they’ve chosen a few nationalities as the vanguards of their future, total control of humankind. Japan is the vanguard that drives technology.

The United States is the vanguard in breaking away from all ancient cultures o n earth. The cultures of even the most ancient and closed-off nations haven’t been able to escape. The whole world is being impacted by America’s modern culture. England was the vanguard in the manufacture of machinery during the early stages , and Spain was the vanguard for mixing the human races. The way alien beings get human beings to shake free of the gods is to mix the races, causing human beings to become rootless people, just like the plant hybrids people make nowadays. South Americans, Central Americans, Mexicans and some people in South East Asia— all of these races have been mixed. None of this can evade the gods’ eyes. Alien beings have made rather extensive preparations for overtaking human beings.

Everyone who know s how to operate a computer ha s been registered. Of course, our students don’t have this problem. Once you obtain the Fa, I clean up that layer of your body that’s been occupied by them. They have formed a layer of their bod y within the human bod y. It’s incredibly frightening! Everything people learn from elementary school right up through college is the science they brought , and everything that human beings use nowadays is the product of this omnipresent science. Why do the inspirations people get make computers and technology develop with such tremendous speed? It’s done by that layer of the body that alien beings formed so as to control the human race. It’s exactly because that system of their technology and science that has formed in the human body is making people’s minds do so.

Today it’s incredible how develop ed computers are. But it is not a human technology. Man will be replaced by alien beings if it continues like this for long. But think about it, everyone: Alien beings are, after all, beings within the Three Realms, where ordinary humans are. There are other reason s why they dare to do this sort of thing. It has happened because the Fa of the universe has deviated and gods no longer look after things.

So it has to do with high-level beings as well. If this situation is to be turned around, it has to begin from high levels. That’s because they have this idea that human beings are no longer any good, their morality has degenerated, and everything is perverted. So they think it’s all right to just replace them , given that they are going to be eliminated all the same. They have to pay for all of the bad things they’ve done, for sure. The principles of this universe are absolutely reasonable toward any life.

So they have to answer for everything they’ve done. As for how their lives will eventually be dealt with, alien beings definitely won’t exist in the future. If there are truly good ones among the alien beings, then their lives can reincarnate as other lives. Bad lives will be eliminated. So every thing that every being does positions himself for the future . And that includes all human beings. Whatever a human being does positions him.

That’s the situation as far as alien beings go. They are being swept out up there, and they found out about the cleaning, so they scurried over here, and in particularly large numbers in recent years.

As of right now, most of the alien beings who have come here did so fleeing for their lives. They knew that in the end it would be hard for them to escape, so some alien beings have married Earth dwellers. But it’s not that they marry legitimately, because no one would marry them. They catch a village woman to leav e behind their offsprin g. And there are those who are hiding among ordinary people. They can’t stay under cover no matter how they hide. Immense gong is coming up from the microscopic level.

Whether it be steel, iron, wood, the human body, water, rocks, air, plants, animals, substances, etc., from the microscopic level of everything gong is coming up toward the surface. Tell me, where could they escape to? The gong is omnipresent and rushing up to the surface . So they’ve seen that there is no way to dodge it or to hide from it. How do they exist? The y aren’t actually possessing spirits. But some of them have assumed man’s appearance and walk the streets . You have no idea who they are.

Some have hidden and don’t come out. But the number is now small, very small. In the past they could hide , and their flying saucers could fly up and go to another dimension. But the other dimensions have all been cleaned up. Immense gong is rushing here and they can no longer hide. They can only hide in a cave or at the bottom of the sea in this dimension. Even so, they can’t stay concealed. Anyway, that’s the problem they face . All lives are position ing themselves in this affair. You should know that although alien beings brought their science to human beings to achieve their goals, gods are in charge of everything and are in turn using them.”

Quote:

“Having seen many movies, having read many imaginative stories, and having been influenced by a lot of things in society, people have developed a warped mindset that indulges in fantasy. You asked how to communicate with intelligent beings. Let me tell you all that an ordinary person can’t do that sort of thing, and he lacks the ability. If you could indeed communicate with intelligent beings but weren’t a cultivator yourself and were without energy, you would be in danger. You might lose your life any moment. Besides, you would see gruesome spirits but no high-level beings, for your level would be too low and limited to only that of humans. So it would be a terrifying situation. It’s even more terrifying if you want to communicate with living beings beyond Earth.

Lives beyond Earth are just lives on other planets within this physical dimension that our human eyes can perceive. Yet those lives don’t regard people as human beings. They think people are beasts, a kind of animal. They slaughter people at will and experiment on you at will. They kidnap people to their planets, lock them in cages, and put them on display as animals. Many of Earth’s people who have gone missing were taken by them. I can also tell you that today’s human science was created by them. Why have those aliens created for humans something like the current science? It’s because what they have on their planet is akin to it.

They want to bring it to this planet and eventually replace humans. They found that the human body is really perfect, flawless. So they covet the human body and want to eventually replace humans. They have added their things into one layer of human beings’ molecular cells. That’s already been done now and it has formed on a large scale. So for me to save you today, I not only have to remove all the attachments and karma that you need to eliminate, but I also have to clean up this stuff for you. The road humankind is traveling down is dreadful. Computers would have commanded people one day. Ongoing developments have conformed to this trajectory. Humans were to become the slaves of computers and machinery, and eventually be replaced by aliens.

Why have computers developed so quickly, and why has the human brain suddenly become so “sharp”? All of this has been carried out by aliens controlling the human mind. Aliens have registered everyone who knows how to operate a computer.For real. As to our students, I’ve cleaned all of that up for them, so that they won’t be interfered with by aliens when they use computers. Why are there aliens? Some aliens originate from their planets. Why do some aliens always come to Earth? It’s because they were once humans on Earth. But it wasn’t the Earth of our time. It was the previous Earth that existed at the same location as this Earth. Earth has been replaced many times.

Each time it was replaced, there was a portion of lives—living beings created by gods with different appearances, some of whom were similar to today’s humans, some of whom had different forms ¾who were relatively good at the time and were thus preserved. They weren’t destroyed, yet they weren’t allowed to enter the period of human development on the next Earth, either. So they were sent to another planet. That’s how it was done every time. Also, it has left a record of this universe, for they were humans on Earth in different time periods. It serves that purpose. But due to a slackening in overseeing them, they have developed, and they have created all kinds of scientific methods according to their schemes; some are like the kind on our earth, some assume other forms, and there are a variety of modes of development. Of course, they don’t use the term “science.”

The names they use belong to their languages and concepts. These things have deteriorated further and further. And with the deviation of the cosmos’ Great Fa, the aliens have become worse and worse too. That’s why all aliens are in the process of being completely eliminated. They are being eliminated throughout the entire universe. At present, those up there have been eliminated. What’s left are only those who have escaped to Earth, who are mingling among people or who have attached to human bodies. And there are other types too.”

Quote:

“As you know, modern science was brought to mankind by aliens. They came when the Industrial Revolution began in theWest. They started with mathematics and chemistry—started from the shallow, simple knowledge of the earliest days—and penetrated on through to modern machinery, and eventually they developed up to today’s computers. As development continues further their ultimate goal will be to replace human beings.

How is the replacement to take place? As I mentioned, in the body of today’s human beings almost everyone has a layer of the body that was created by aliens.Why do I say that? It’s because all of the science that they instilled in you has created a warped human mindset in your mind. There have never been humans like this in any of mankind’s previous civilizations. When the mind is like that, so is the body. As you know, every cell in your body is you, and your brain is connected to the brain in every cell. In that case, the thought processes inside the countless cells in your body are all the thoughts of warped human beings, and the entire body has become like that. This ties into why gods no longer regard man as human. When mankind is no longer human, what is the point of gods’ saving it?

You know that when a person dies, he doesn’t really die. The shell of the layer of the largest molecular particles sloughs off, whereas the part of the body composed of microcosmic particles below molecules hasn’t died. It is separated, as if a person takes off a piece of clothing. It isn’t really dead. Yet the person in this dimension has vanished, since the body needs to be cremated or buried and it will eventually decompose and dissolve. It has departed from this dimension; that is, this layer of particles has disappeared.

Then, as to the alien culture that I was just talking about, it is precisely using man’s own thinking to create the bodily layer that it needs, and it is doing so without man being aware of it. How will they ultimately replace human beings, then? You know that they still have to find a way to replace the shell of the outermost surface of human beings. This is the method of “cloning” that man now wants to use. Gods look after people, and when they don’t look after someone, they won’t instill the elements of life into that person.

This is to say, the reason you are alive in this world is not that you have this flesh body, nor is it because your mother gave you this body that you are alive. It is because you have your main spirit (yuanshen) and the existence of all of your other spirits (shen) that you can live. Why doesn’t a person keep living after he dies and the body is laid down there, since it’s the same body after all? It’s because all of his main spirits have left. That is, if a person isn’t given a spirit and isn’t allowed to reincarnate at the time of birth, he will still be dead after he is born. So what will happen? Aliens will enter.

This is the ultimate means that aliens will use to replace man— that is, cloning humans. Man is being used by aliens to destroy himself, yet he is not aware of it and is still protecting this science, destroying the human race. If humans are cloned en masse in the future, those beings will all be aliens that have reincarnated in human bodies, and there will be no more human race.”

Quote:

I’ve told you before that because of alien science and technology, one layer of the human body, one of the human body’s layers of particles, has been placed fully under the control of aliens. It consists entirely of alien planets’ elements, including numbers, mechanical structures, electronic components, and so on. It consists of that stuff. And those things are continually creating a warped effect. The large-scale modern industries brought about by science have impacted many low-level dimensions in the cosmos. In my Fa-rectification I’ve found that quite a large layer of the cosmos has been contaminated by those things. And those warped things have had a considerably large resisting effect in the Fa-rectification.

posted in dmt - 2 replies

Alex Jones On DMT

iqteaser — Tue, 13 Dec 2011 08:11:43 GMT

http://www.charlesfrith.com/2011/06/shilling-or-spilling-alex-jones-on-dmt.html

posted in dmt - 5 replies

Slightly off topic, but... Anyone know of genuine Ayahuasca ceremonies in So Cal or the Bay Area?

michael — Thu, 09 Feb 2012 01:12:12 GMT

I have been looking a real, serious Ayahuasca ceremony locally (I live in Los Angeles) for years.

I know I can order the materials and cook this up on my own, but I would really like the experience of being guided by someone who has been down this path before me. Either a genuine Master Ayahuascero or at least someone from my world who has done this a number of times and knows the process well and has genuine empathy. What I don't want is a very bad trip around people who don't care or don't know what they are doing.

Please, if anyone hears about something like this in the near future in Southern Cali or the Bay Area, do write me a message. I am sincere and would like to see if this path could be a healing one for me.

Regards,

Michael

posted in dmt - 0 replies

Stunning interactive Fractals!! Super Fun

?? 8) ?? — Mon, 09 Jan 2012 19:27:43 GMT

Your the artist, and the medium is LIGHT! Super fun.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B4zTNaeiC00

posted in dmt - 0 replies

IV dmt

tim — Sun, 25 Dec 2011 09:10:18 GMT

Hi everyone. Well I've had great succes with DMT, upwards of 100 trips now and have had many many enlightening experiences because of this amazing ancient compound.

I would however like to try IV'ing DMT as per Rick Straussmans book the Spirit Molecule.... so I'm trying to cnnect with anyone whom has a good tek to get the dMT into an IVable state..

I've trawled the net and there are a few teks but as I say it would be great to find someone who has already done the leg work.

Oh and please don't reply to this with comments like its dangerous and such like... I find this kind of conversation to be childish and nonsensical.

many thanks in advance. Oh and if anyone needs a great tek for extraction from MH then please contact me, I have a great one.

cheers

tim

Merry Cristmas

posted in dmt - 2 replies

I need help with ritual abuse

Jaime — Tue, 26 Jul 2011 22:32:27 GMT

I am being targeted by a group of people. Listed below is what has been taking place.

1) I can hear through some kind of psychic connection- who the attackers are. It is some guy and a couple women are involved. The reason why I know this is because they yell insults at me and put me down all throughout the day and night.
2) These people know how to astral travel, and they constantly invade my dreams.
3) During the day- where ever I am like at my job or even hiking- they place and maintain some kind of sexual energy attachment to my body by inserting it insdie my vag. and anus. The "IMPLANT" provides these people with the ability to cause a Tugging sensation to my physical body and they also move it back and forth. I believe they are trying to cause me to have no Choice and participate in what ever sexual black magic they are trying to perform. They Think they can force me to participate this way. I do everthing in my power to never Give in to the physical stimulation. I even Pack my Genitals with Salt when I sleep sometimes when the attacks are really bad, this burns my skin- but- This also blocks them from touching me.
4) They do this while I am trying to sleep and the physical stimulation of my physical body Crosses over into the astral Realm While I am Asleep. In my dreams- I can see them and they have found out what my sexual prefrece is and what pleases me, then they proceed to shape shift into beings that are physically pleasing to look at- then they proceed to rape me or cause me to participate in thier sexual rituals. I have become lucid while they were trying to get me to recite the Satanic Rites and pray to Lucifer. I remember that I refused and yelled and fought violently with them because of this.
Other times- I wake up from my dreams remembering that I was placed in some kind of Dungeon made to look like a bedroom- and I was given about 10-30 different sex toys in the dream- meanwhile- at the same time -the Attachment/ Implant is physically there on my body and Someone is moving it around and messing with it while I am trying to sleep- causing stimulation and being that I am not aware of what is taking place when I am Asleep and NOT AWARE of my actions- I participate in these sex acts- innocently-
5) I believe they are stealing my energy through orgasm- and I'm not sure what they are doing with it or when they will stop doing this to me- however- they do not seem to care if I am Asleep or not- the IMplant and attachment to my physical body is Disturbed throughout the entire day while I am awake- It feels as though someone I can not see- is standing or sitting next to me with thier Hands on my genitals and they are activley molesting me -WITH OUT MY PERMISSION- I also know they are getting off on doing this to me and love the fact that they are getting away with this.
6) This is causing Sleep deprivation and is making my life a living nightmare. I can barley sit down at times because something is inserted inside of my privates and it is so uncomfortable I can't sit. I can't lie down. I am very very tired.
7) Because of the psychic connection- I can hear them- a very angry, self centered, chauvenistic Man yells or utters insults at me and curses at me throughout the day and night- there is also a women doing this too. She is jelous of me and is also has a very Ugly personality. I don't know who they are, how they even began to target me for this whole torture process- or when this will end- IT'S BEEN GOING ON FOR 10 YEARS!!!

DO YOU KNOW WHO CAN HELP ME? OR, What I can do to block them permanently? It's not fair- they take advantage of me in my dreams and then proceed to torment me throughout the day. There is barley any rest or escape from them- I have traveled all over the USA and they follow me where ever I go.
I have paid thousands of dollars worth of Energy Work, psychic, channelers, shamans, psychic surgury, psychic massages, protections, reiki, You name it- I've tried it and NOTHING HAS WORKED SO FAR>!!!

Why do they keep targeting me when I am not enjoying what they are doing?
Even if I was to enjoy what they were doing - I believe it would make it even worse- because the attachment would become stronger as my energy is readily stolen from me.

If you can help or know someone who can, please email me either here at TRIBE.net-- or at the following address:
IAMmorepowerful@hotmai.com
Thanks alot! Jaime

posted in dmt - 3 replies

Nishu's Changa

om — Sun, 23 Nov 2008 06:28:19 GMT

Sup y'all, this is MY version of so-called "Changa!"
here we go:

~ 1g 50x B. caapi powdered X-tract
~ 0.5g pure 5-MeO-DMT (or n,n; or both, depending on personal taste)

+ Dissolve the above in a few fluid oz. of 91% or higher isopropyl alcohol in a small container.
+ Once the 5-MeO & caapi X-tract are dissolved, place a nice 2g or so cannabis bud in
the enhanced alcohol, and keep it in there long enough to allow the weed to soak up all
the DMT / caapi-infused alcohol.
+ Dry out the Cannabis bud, making sure all the alcohol has evaporated, then smoke!

***Warning: the resultant "enhanced" Cannabis / Caapi / DMT product is X-TREMELY potent!!!
Smoke consciously!!!***

posted in dmt - 5 replies

i need help making dmt

tony — Sat, 12 Nov 2011 02:32:34 GMT

i am sorry to bother you guys about this but i was interested insynthesizing dmt rather than extracting it i know that this can be done but im not quite sure how much nitrogen you have to add to 1,5-Dimethyltetralin in order to make it into Dimethyltryptamine please help me

posted in dmt - 0 replies

Anyone in London?

Pad — Wed, 09 Nov 2011 20:35:27 GMT

Hey. I'm new here but joined to see if anyone in London wants to make friends...

posted in dmt - 0 replies

Mimosa Bark in Australia?

John — Sun, 01 Oct 2006 06:36:17 GMT

Hi,

I live in western australia and have been searching for a dmt source for ages. It is easy for me to by appropriate acacia seeds and other plant seeds but i dont want to wait 5 years for the tree to grow :p

Also, the philaras grasses in australia have been modified to get rid of the dmt bedcause it kills sheep and i cant find a high alkaloid strain anywhere in this country.

My last resort is to try import mimosa hostilis root bark from a US online store but have heard many stories of it not making it through customs. Are there any australians here that have successfuly imported mhrb and if so, where form?

Also, from the stories of successful imports they have told me customs wrote them a letter saying the bark needs to be heat treated. Would this heat treatment get rid of the dmt?

Any advice for a fellow seeker would be greatly appreciated.

Kind Regards,

John

posted in dmt - 19 replies

Greetings from an Aussie psychonaut + theAyahuascaDiaries.com

Dylan — Fri, 20 May 2011 13:20:34 GMT

Hi everyone

My name is Dylan and I would just like to introduce myself, and also give a quick plug to my blog (for anyone who might be interested).

I'm a 25 year old Australian who is currently living in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. My profession is in research chemistry, and my work has primarily revolved around biorefining (using waste plant materials as a source for renewable fuels and materials). I've been involved in various projects designing and producing biodegradable plastics, which was quite an eye-opening experience.
I am currently unemployed and focusing my attention on studying Portuguese, but am also volunteering with a local outreach centre in an underprivileged community here in Rio.

I became interested in the chemistry and culture of psychedelics around 10 years ago, and this interest has grown in leaps and bounds, most recently leading me to ayahuasca. I'd been aware of (and interested in) ayahuasca for several years before I made the decision to seek out the experience of its consumption for myself. This resulted in me visiting Iquitos, Peru and subsequently living in the small village (a population of around 200) of Puerto Miguel for 1 month. During this time I lived with the family of the local shaman (without running water or electricity), and regularly consumed ayahuasca and numerous other medicinal plants - whilst adhering to a strict diet. After this, I also spent a week at the YacuPuma healing and spirituality centre in Iquitos and took part in two ayahuasca ceremonies with Don Juan (with whom I'm sure some of you will be familiar).

I kept an in-depth journal during my time studying ayahuasca, which I am now attempting to rewrite in order to share my experiences with others. In addition to this I have also written some background introduction material on ayahuasca and the chemistry and history of psychedelics in western society.
I am sure that some of the perspectives and opinions on which I elaborate in my writings will not be shared by everyone in this community (perhaps owing to my nature as a materialist scientist), but I wish to share with you my story in the hope that some of you may enjoy it and perhaps provide any comments and/or constructive criticisms you may have.

Of course I don't consider myself in anyway an authority on ayahuasca (having only spent around 1 month studying it), I am merely trying to spread the vine and its healing potential to a greater audience, as I'm sure you all are too. Considering many of you here in this community will have a far greater knowledge and experience than myself in this area, I would greatly appreciate any thoughts/criticisms you could provide.

Anyway, I look forward to hearing from any of you regarding anything al all and if you would like to have a read of my material the website is http://www.theAyahuascaDiaries.com
I've also made a fan page that you can 'like' if you would like to receive updates when I add new material to the site http://www.facebook.com/pages/theAyahuascaDiariescom/209154652430674

Paz y amor mis amigos!
Dyl

posted in dmt - 16 replies

when will dmt and when won't dmt alleviate addictive habits to narcotics

rivaq — Thu, 27 Oct 2011 07:54:59 GMT

Hi,

anybody got anything to say about the variability of Entheogenic plant teacher drugs, at alleviation of opium's suffering?

Anybody interested in what I have had to say go check out http://www.lulu.com/product/paperback/homeopathy-for-alleviating-opiums-suffering/18446034

thanks

R,

posted in dmt - 1 reply

Vaporizing DMT

Eazy — Wed, 15 Nov 2006 01:57:28 GMT

Swim is curious about vaporizing pure DMT in a high quality vaporizer like the Wicked Roots or Volcano. I have read that DMT boils at 60-70C which is pretty low it seems. The nice vapes have the adjustable temp but I have heard mixed reviews and people say it messes up their box. Is it due to the impurity of the extraction tek or something else about DMT?
Granted nothing can rival the versatility of a good ole glass crackpipe/inhaler for DMT

posted in dmt - 28 replies

DMT in the 253 (or 206, or 425, or WA state anywhere!)

kate — Wed, 17 Aug 2011 09:23:03 GMT

Learning the extraction process, but seriously lack a mentor and resource for DMT in my area. Anyone know of someone willing to show me the ropes (and hopefully provide some connections for my personal use)? It would be greatly appreciated. The market is growing in my area, but I just can't seem to find the supply to fill demand.

posted in dmt - 4 replies

Popping the cherry today! :D

TreWaterBerzerker — Thu, 23 Jun 2011 13:22:35 GMT

Hey guys how's it going! I'm new to the tribe. I finally got an opportunity today and can't wait. After it's over and somewhat processed I'll be back to share my report. I've been researching the topic for the past 1-2 years and have since experimented with the other psychedelics and have already had amazing breakthroughs. I'm looking for the ultimate now and I feel ready.

Any tips from you good folks would be very appreciated. See you on the other side:D

posted in dmt - 11 replies

Psychedelic art and autobio

jdyf333 — Sat, 10 Sep 2011 01:35:32 GMT

http://thewordsofjdyf333.blogspot.com/
http://www.flickr.com/groups/psychedelicart/pool/43237970@N00/

posted in dmt - 0 replies

How the Pineal Gland creates images inside the skull

?? 8) ?? — Sat, 03 Sep 2011 08:47:40 GMT

an interesting talk about the mechanism behind the imagery seen inside the skull using the Pineal Gland. (starts around 1 minute mark)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g6bR_xcXns8

posted in dmt - 0 replies

chetcashley.com

Chet — Tue, 30 Aug 2011 20:29:05 GMT

The common name for this fascinating chemical is DMT. DMT is a chemical produced by our brains every time enter the REM cycle of sleep.

We've all crawled out of bed the morning after an absurd, illogical dream and asked ourselves, "was I on drugs last night?" Technically, the answer would be, yes.

In fact, you were on illegal drugs. DMT, the chemical responsible for those wacky, other-worldly visions and experiences that make you scratch your head in the morning, is a Schedule 1 hallucinogen, according to U.S. law. Technically, every night, every person in the U.S. is under the influence of a Schedule 1 drug (too bad we're all sleeping).

So what makes DMT so illegal? When you smoke it, it literally sucks your brain into a psychedelic wormhole and spits you out in another universe. And then it holds you captive for about 10 minutes, teaches you the meaning of life, sucks you back into the wormhole, and spits you back out with barely a recollection of what just happened. Basically, you dream while awake.

Your brain, for some reason, has a built in defense system that performs Shock and Awe on any recollections of you experience with DMT. This is why you forget all of your dreams, almost completely, about 30 seconds after you wake up.

What is your brain hiding? Well, for starters, during our REM cycle, our brain is on overload. We're in tune with other senses during that cycle. During normal waking hours, our brains just can't comprehend what our brains can produce while we sleep. We're not at full capacity.

And it truly is a defense mechanism. Imagine during our development as a species, the whole human race walking around tripping their faces off. Our brains aren't just working at 10% of their capacity. They're blocking out the 90% of the universe that we don't need to be in tune with to survive.

DMT puts us in tune with some of that other 90%. In fact, it's this chemical that is released in ridiculous quantities during death, and the reason why people who have near-death experiences say that they saw heaven, or saw "the light." This euphoria and understanding is created by the chemical, DMT.

For thousands of years, the shaman have been using DMT to "talk with the spirits," and enlighten themselves. While they may not have understood the chemistry, they certainly understood the power of this fascinating chemical, and the amazing effects that it had on their consciousness.

It's a shame that this chemical is listed as an illegal drug. Imagine the psychological research that could be done...

posted in dmt - 0 replies

Funny 30 sec movie I made of the DMT space

?? 8) ?? — Thu, 16 Jun 2011 15:39:39 GMT

Is it a bird?
Is it a plane?
No it's the self transforming machine elves from hyper-space........

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xr8MWVlofX8

posted in dmt - 3 replies

DMT - Plants, Ancient Egyptians and Gnostic Christianity

Aaron — Sun, 31 Jul 2011 03:16:38 GMT

If you all want to read an Amazing new book about the importance of DMT based plants in ancient history check out this book by: Luke A. Myers it is called, " Gnostic Visions - uncovering the greatest secret of the ancient world." It is amazing !

posted in dmt - 5 replies

Bangkok

iqteaser — Mon, 01 Aug 2011 02:13:24 GMT

If anyone wishes to meet up and share information that would be great. Please see my profile first.

posted in dmt - 1 reply

Is anybody from Europa able to help me with DMT.......

Justyn — Sat, 23 Jul 2011 19:06:26 GMT

I`m looking for anybody to be able to discuss with me about how to get DMT or how to find any community in Europa using a great healing Ayahuasca stuff!

posted in dmt - 0 replies

Mystical Experience

?? 8) ?? — Fri, 24 Jun 2011 04:02:14 GMT

Hi everyone.

Just a quick question. I wanted to know what your feelings are, about the meaning of the Mystical experience. Why we are wired to have them. Do you see it as a calling? Do they give your life purpose?

Alot of energy has been used on this planet to create a creature that can have them (humans), and then express them. When we express them, what is it that is being expressed and why do you think it needs or wants to be expressed?
What is trying to make itself known in the 3rd dimension using humans as a vehicle?
The Mystical experience inspires, but what exactly is doing the inspiring?
Is it a being unto itself?
Is it the consciousness of the Universe, the maker of all things, it Created humans to express higher levels of free will threw?

Please share.

posted in dmt - 34 replies

NEW DMT Article

Steve — Thu, 30 Jun 2011 16:40:26 GMT

http://digbatonrouge.com/article/chemical-reactions-2321/

posted in dmt - 2 replies

Easiest extraction method for a complete noob

Wed, 27 Apr 2011 22:42:58 GMT

Hi, can anyone direct me to some of the easiest methods for a complete noob like me. I already looked around but a lot of the techniques assume that you have some knowledge. Any books would be appreciated as well. Thanks

posted in dmt - 19 replies

Is DMT as a first psychedelic trip a bad idea?

Nic — Sun, 30 Jan 2011 15:53:56 GMT

Educational purposes only.

Hi guys, first post here!

I am 25 years old. I have been struggling with depression and anxiety for years. Nothing too crippling, and nothing that keeps me from having a normal life (I can hold a job, I have a social life, and the depression never lasts for more than a few days or a week). I am one that refuses to think that depression and anxiety are medical conditions and chemical imbalances. This is just what the drug companies want us to think. But I disgress...

To give you a bit of my background, I think that all my problems are caused by fear. There is this fear and worry inside me that is constantly there keeping me from taking risks, keeping me from moving forward, keeping me in places that make me unhappy. I have stayed in unhappy relationships for way longer than I should have, I have been in a job I passionately hate for 5 (but I stay for the safety of the pay cheque), I have kept myself from travelling the world, I have kept myself from going on tour with my band... you get the picture. After a while this gets depressing, and thus explains my cycle of anxiety/depression.

THAT BEING SAID. I want to get to the bottom of this. What is this fear that keeps me from doing the things I love? I know it comes from somewhere deep within me, but I somehow can't get to the bottom of it. I read about psychedelics and people allowed to catch a glimpse of their true selves, feeling connected with the whole universe, pure love, pure peace. I want that. I want to face me. I want to make peace with me.

Obviously, being the worried, apprehensive person that I am, I am also afraid of making myself schizophrenic, having a terrible trip, or never being the same again (although it is somewhat the point). I smoke weed, I drink alcohol, I have gotten paranoid off weed before. I was first attracted to DMT because of it's short duration. I understand it's powerful, but the idea of being out for only 15 minutes or so is less scary for me than being stuck in a 6 hour shroom trip that I dont like. I have read about people preparing themselves with other psychedelics, working themselves up to DMT....

I dont have much else to say for now. I guess this opens the dialogue. I am interested in knowing what you think, and will be monitoring and replying to your responses frequently.

Waiting for your guidance,
Nic

posted in dmt - 72 replies

I'm taking the plunge.

Devon — Mon, 13 Jun 2011 00:04:42 GMT

Dispite never have taken any chemistry in high school or college, I've decided to teach my self how to do my own extractions. I see there are a lot of tek material online. I only hope I don't accidently blow myself up!
Does anyone have any feed back on this company www.adenium.com.br as a source for purchasing my Mimosa Hostilis?
I like the idea that the bark is already ground up.
Thanks
Devon

posted in dmt - 3 replies

www.dmtsite.com

Oroc — Thu, 02 Jun 2011 23:49:08 GMT

www.DMTsite.com, an information site I have been building about the endogenous entheogens (DMT and 5-MeO-DMT), their various plant analogues, and the emerging Visionary Culture is now being launched online ... the DMT side is now up, 5-MeO-DMT is on the way, plus my 'entheogeninc blog' will be running soon.

There are hundreds of pages of information and links on this site, plus a multitude of examples of fantastic visionary art .... check it out!

James Oroc.

posted in dmt - 2 replies

Bring The Spirit Molecule Documentary Event To Your Town

TheSpiritMolecule — Thu, 05 May 2011 19:44:28 GMT

The Spirit Molecule (http://www.TheSpiritMolecule.com) documentary explores the enigmatic dimethyltryptamine (DMT), a psychedelic molecule found throughout nature, including humans, and potentially existing in every living organism. In 1995, Dr. Rick Strassman completed the first government-sanctioned, human DMT research, with results that may answer humanity’s greatest questions.

After five years in the making, we're pleased to release this revolutionary documentary to the world. We're planning a multi-city simulcast of the documentary followed by a live Q&A panel with audience participation. Director, Mitch Schultz, will be joined by Rick Strassman MD, Dennis McKenna PhD and Graham Hancock (to name a few) to answer questions via an audio/video feed and e-mails/Twitter.

This one-night exclusive simulcast experience will only screen in the towns with the highest demand, so DemandIt! in your city from our official website: http://www.TheSpiritMolecule.com

posted in dmt - 9 replies

I hate to ask this but it's a last resort.

Brandon — Sat, 14 May 2011 13:08:07 GMT

I've gone rousing through various forums and pages hoping to find a simple dumbed-down explanation, but with little luck. I really just want someone to help me understand how to extract dmt from mimosa hostilis. I found a pdf on the subject that helped with the supplies I would need and all that shit, but I just don't understand most of the chemistry aspects or whatever. Simply put, I'm an idiot when it comes to trying to understand how to extract this stuff. I know you guys are gonna be skeptical because I have no friends on here and I made this account today but whatever. If you help me, you help me. tyia

posted in dmt - 4 replies

the nexus

Garren — Wed, 04 May 2011 17:32:06 GMT

tried to go there today... but it wasn't there :( and all related pages are gone as well... does anyone know what happened??

posted in dmt - 5 replies

another help SWIM make DMT post ...

dreadz — Sun, 08 May 2011 15:59:53 GMT

ok iv look at a few posts and sites on DMT ..im still not clear on the easiest way for SWIM with no experience in chem and who could be living in the UK could go about making some...i looked into yopo seeds but seems you have to snort allot of the powder to get anything decent from it..can anyone point SWIM in the right direction ..

posted in dmt - 11 replies

How do I get DMT?

Stefan — Wed, 29 Jul 2009 00:19:20 GMT

Hello guys. Until yesterday I had never heard of dmt but last night I got stumbled into a video about dmt on youtube. After that I have basically watched tons of videos at youtube about dmt, and googled up everything I could about dmt. Tonight I found tribe and you guys. ;)
Now I want to try dmt, It somehow feels that this I have to do. It cant be missed out on.
I live in Norway and have no idea how to get it..
Hopefully someone here can help me in the right direction? ^^

Peace

posted in dmt - 117 replies

New book - " Gnostic Visions" about DMT ayahuasca and early Christian history

Aaron — Wed, 27 Apr 2011 18:38:13 GMT

It just hit stores last week. I am getting my copy Friday. It is a break through research book identifying how Gnostic and early Christian visions were created. It is called Gnostic visions and is said to be out DMT and Ayahuasca.

posted in dmt - 6 replies

DMT ART

marvindublin — Fri, 17 Jul 2009 05:09:32 GMT

http://singingtotheplants.blogspot.com/2008/03/some-thoughts-on-dmt-art.html

I think Trance did a fantastic job with Ben Tolmas Cognitive Trance-formation. : ) I like to think that Ben could & would appreciate Trances effort. It's beautiful. It's homage. It's like the Beautiful People paying tribute to Jimi Hendrix. It's NOT negative at all as far as I'm concerned.

I love "DMT ART." Alex Grey is for me the first thing that comes to mind. And his COSM / Chapel Of Sacred Mirrors dvd. And of course Ricks Spirit Molecule book. I search for really good dmt art as well as other art in general that has a "psy" feel to it. Even though everything is psy not everything shines as brilliantly as some other things. I'm most interested in the "Crown Jewels" of dmt art. Right now, I feel Alex is the King of the Mountain. The "Man on the Silver Mountain" if you will. But while his work is extensive and incredible, I am also interested to find other artists that are working with similar intent. If anyone knows of more interesting artists and their work please do share. Who knows. Maybe there's a whole bunch of stuff I'm just not aware of. But from my general searches I keep coming up with the same things. Not that those things are bad. I love them. But I'm just wondering if that's all there is? Am I missing something? Is there a "conspiracy?" : )

Cheers!

posted in dmt - 32 replies

super groovy tek

JNH — Fri, 27 Apr 2007 23:18:30 GMT

SWIM did an extraction like this:

100gms of MH in acidified water---in a crock pot set on low for about 18hrs.
filter solution through t-shirt.....discard plant material and sediment type gook...
dry out solution leaving hard maple syrup like substance that breaks into shards.
add about 4 grams or 6 table spoons of NAOH to 1.5 litres of water--let disolve.
add naoh solution to dried out mh extract
check PH--it was 11.2
add 200ml naptha to solution
shake for 3 minutes (used 1 gallon apple juice jug)
repeat 3 times--leaving it for 10 minutes inbetween--allowing it to seperate again
draw off naptha layer with large plastic syringe with plastic tube attached
do this step two more times and combine all the naptha
put the naptha in glass jar and put in freezer overnight
stir naptha to shake the crystals loose
filter through coffee filter
dry...and maybe do a ammonia hydroxide wash (1 teaspoon in a spray bottle)

yield at least 3/4ths of a gram of mostly white very light yellow beautiful sparkly crystals....this is a pretty good yield for the plant material used....and the fact that swim didn't have to use massive amounts of NAOH.....Also!!! SWIM hasn't added the 3rd and final pull to the naptha in the freezer....and this is after only 12-15 hours in the freezer.....I've read that people leave it in the freezer up to 3 days.....SWIM expects to get a lot more..... I'll report the final yield when SWIM lets me know whats up.

SWIM came up with this idea when thinking about what he was going to do with all the MHRB extract that he had from the chakruna is the way thread idea....SWIM has tried three times previously to do a MHRB extraction and this is his first success... SWIM thinks he's going to the elvin village for some healing in the next couple days....

posted in dmt - 5 replies

ammonium hydroxide for dmt extraction... help!

MrMushie — Thu, 31 Mar 2011 14:29:28 GMT

I've been looking for a good source of ammonium hydroxide in the UK and I cannot find anything, I bet theres something right in front of my eyes but I'm just being useless. I found one tek which said clear non soapy ammonium hydroxide (ace hardware janotorial strength) was best, but unfortunately we don't have ace hardware in the UK. Any help on good sources lying around in shops or a good internet source? All advice will be much appreciated! Happy tripping.

posted in dmt - 18 replies

SOUND...

Trebor — Fri, 08 Apr 2011 17:05:12 GMT

I was playing with Nobunoni's "Father Light, Mother Gravity, Child Atom" and I got to thinking about sound and where it fits into the mix... And, how sound seems to play such an important part in our world... from waves crashing and fizzzing on a beach to bird song to human music, etc...

I have often wondered about the SOUNDS I hear during my DMT travels and am curious to know if they're unique to me or are similar to what you others have experienced?

More often than not during my come-up stage I expereince what sounds like helicopter propellor sound increasing & increasing along with feeling of pressure until I blast out of body and into hyperspace... Sometimes I hear loud "popping" sounds.

Pray tell & share....

Luvies,
Trebor

posted in dmt - 15 replies

my son

Mom — Sun, 20 Mar 2011 15:37:46 GMT

WE are pretty sure my son did DMT. He has had a psychotic break/episode. He is still not back completely after 11 days. He was in the hospital for 5 days. Does anyone remember going through something like this and not remembering doing drugs at all? His friends say that he met a new friend that he was with all the time for about a week that uses and talks all the time about DMT. All my son keeps saying is the "He found himself."

When they called us from the hospital we found that he was completely out of it, looked as though his eyes would not focus, just stared without blinking for hours, told everyone he loved them and they were so beautiful, he had yellow (like mustard color) on his tongue and lips.

Please help me. We need to know what happened. We want him back. He is a very special soul.

posted in dmt - 69 replies

Duality?

?? 8) ?? — Wed, 06 Apr 2011 00:54:21 GMT

It seems to me that word on the street has this duality to it. One camp, the "Be here Now" camp, seems to think that these drugs help one to understand the potential of enlightenment. Attaining enlightenment and becoming like God men, were your soul being is set up to just resonate Love and compassion back into the 3rd dimension, people come into contact with a person in this state and become inspired to become more loving themselves, this spreads and maybe the planet might become a heaven unto itself.

The other camp seems to think that these drugs open the body up to its potential. Activating the Pineal gland to access the higher dimensions, also becoming more loving as the true roots of the EGO are exposed, in this case, enlightenment equals ascension into a higher dimension. leaving the 3rd dimension all together.

I kinda see these 2 camps culturally personified by the Alien (the ascenders) and the Lizards (the be here Now)

posted in dmt - 13 replies

Viable cerebral fodder...

Dane — Mon, 11 Apr 2011 23:21:28 GMT

May be slightly off topic but may fit well here...

Pertaining to the condition of the default illusion:

1) People like to be liked. 2) People like to be right. 3) People like to be free. And in That Order. But, people will slowly give up their freedoms, in order to remain well liked, and to avoid admitting they were wrong.

Reactions?

posted in dmt - 1 reply

I kept thinking it was posing

Wed, 25 Mar 2009 02:46:14 GMT

For some reason, when indoors, eyes open during DMT trance. The dmt space appears to be set up to look like a GRAND presentation. For me, all the furniture, everything really, transforms into a scene that is just un-denialbly filled with themes of Gods and higher powers.

I always feel like im in some kind of holy temple, that radiates very colourful themes of egyptian and Mayan.

Like the last time I went under.
The round mirror up high on the wall, became the sun. Everything in the room became some kind of zany looking creature, and they were either worshipping the SUN as a god, or trying to point my attention towards it. Below the mirror is a curtain. This transformed into a woman climbing a pole to be nearer the sun, also at the bottom of the pole were hoards of men who wanted to breed with her, she was struggling to get away.

The whole scene looked and felt like it was the story of the humans and there realtionship to the almighty GOD, it was undeniable. it was set up to look like our collective Myth.

95% of my being was in complete awe at the power of this GOD that I was witnessing. (Not the mirror but whatever was creating the whole eperience. But part of me thought, why do I always end up at this heavenly temple GOD house when I try DMT.

Its as tho its some kind of program that is in us. When we get to close to it, it over whelms us with its absolute power. It seems like a safety net that whoever made us and this universe has installed in us, so if we get to close we will bow down.

And who cant but be stricken to their soul at its absolute power. Its what is driving religion in the first place.

But for some reason, I found it artificial?? I felt like it was there to fool me? Its so fucking ZANY and weird.

posted in dmt - 33 replies

Arkansas

Patrick — Fri, 25 Mar 2011 08:33:23 GMT

I'm looking for plants in the surrounding area that have the DMT chemical in them so I can extract it. Any help would be greatly appreciated! I live in the middle of nowhere so NOBODY even knows what DMT is, so I'm desperate. I watched Enter the Void and that's what inspired me to try it, and I recommend that you guys watch this movie too.

posted in dmt - 1 reply

One Light for Japan- Sunday March 20 4pm-6pm PST Anwhere you are

Whitney — Thu, 17 Mar 2011 16:06:46 GMT

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

I am feeling very helpless in a situation that feels so much bigger than I am. There is an unmeasurable amount of fear and tension. I also see the Japanese taking responsibility for the welfare its people with a grace I have yet to have the pleasure of witnessing in the world. A testament to the power of humanity's love, an homage to the possibility of a shift in values so large the world could never be the same, ...or just an ode to a hurt so deep you have to come together because otherwise, you wouldn't make it out alone.

This Sunday from 4pm-6pm pst I would like to invite you to mediate, pray, light a candle...what ever you do to feel closer to your higher love send that to Japan. It can be for two minutes, 15 minutes, 5 hours it doesn't matter. You can pray, write letters, paint, draw, meditate on the possible solutions and healing for Japan or the lessons you would like to see the world learn.

I can't just do nothing, and I refuse to be scared, I am not helpless, TOGETHER- we are not helpless, as one consciousness, one fiber, one entity we can send one collective light to the Japanese. This is a tragedy money or government can't fix- part of the healing of Japan has to come from a human touch, a will to make it so- so I say, and so it is.

It's not everything but it's something. I love all of you and hope you'll join me- invite your family & friends xoxox ♥ ♥ ♥

Please feel free to join the event on facebook: http://www.facebook.com/#!/event.php?eid=207118699299065

posted in dmt - 0 replies

Great talk on the Pineal

?? 8) ?? — Mon, 07 Feb 2011 19:14:41 GMT

Skip ahead to 1:06:30 to hear a great description as to what might be going in within the pineal gland

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u81Q0RBDq2w

posted in dmt - 3 replies

The Spirit Molecule : Documentary

marvindublin — Fri, 25 Dec 2009 16:38:54 GMT

I've never actually seen this before. Awesome Christmas gift. Thank you Alfonso. : )

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pDLGJJhmNdQ&feature=PlayList&p=40E3C54F6FDEB5AC&index=0 - 1/5

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VfdirIGrMy4&feature=related - 2/5

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vz4yJToTlqE&feature=related - 3/5

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JX3JUM4ONJU&feature=related - 4/5

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q_lP8yIhQgA&feature=related - 5/5

DMT: Whitley Strieber Interviews Dr. Rick Strassman

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GnUBhTyVIaA&feature=related 1/5

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ljNUGF7tcGo&feature=related 2/5

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0cJljOHM2dI&feature=related 3/5

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=smNbew72GvU&feature=related 4/5

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jc8TpV4rAbM&feature=related - 5/5

posted in dmt - 23 replies

Tryptamine Summit at Burning Man.

Oroc — Tue, 17 Aug 2010 08:24:41 GMT

There will be an informational Tryptamine Summit hosted by the Lady Sassafras art-car, at the Temple, on Friday at 4pm (weather permitting).

Featuring James Oroc (Tryptamine Palace), Jon Hanna (EROWID), Dr Martin Ball (The Entheogenic evolution), Hal Lucius (TOAD), and the Mad Hatter from Australia (Mad Hatter smokeables).

Each speaker will have 20 minutes for the tryptamine subject closest to their hearts. Then there will be a panel discussion moderated by Dr Mercury, followed by a sun-set cruise.

Don't miss this unique opportunity.

posted in dmt - 10 replies

What Music Do You Listen To On DMT?

DVNO — Mon, 05 May 2008 03:23:04 GMT

These guys VOID really jam...It's Israeli PsyRock. Download, start track 3 and do your Blast: www.voidmusic.net/mwmm/

I also get down with:

Justice
PsyCraft
PsySex
1200 Micrograms
Growling Mad Scientists

Anyone else like trance music when they are blasting on DMT?

posted in dmt - 43 replies

2012 Ascension

Adam — Tue, 08 Feb 2011 19:10:15 GMT

I am really new to this Tribe website. I got started on a journey about a year and a half ago that has led me here. Strange how my path has started and has managed to get me where I am. I very much believe the world is about to go through a huge transformation(the ascension).
I have been pulled to do something and I know it. It has almost become an obsession. I believe from what I have read that the DMT experience is what happens after this life. I feel like I am being drawn to do this. Like there is a message waiting for me. Regardless researching this whole thing and researching the coming ascension has completely changed my life. I look at every moment in my life now as a chance to choose to higher my vibration instead of lowering it. I try to love every one and everything. I have not has the opportunity to try DMT because I cannot find anyone who has done it. I mean because its illegal. Haha. I will some day though I hope. I encourage people to google 2012 Ascension and do some reading. I hoping to meet some like minded people on here that live close to me!...........

posted in dmt - 2 replies

Tryptamine Palace

Oroc — Mon, 25 May 2009 19:43:32 GMT

I am proud to be able to finally announce that my book, 'Tryptamine Palace', will be available in bookstores next month. (June).

An account of my own introduction to 5-MeO-DMT and the spiritual and philosophical adventure that followed, 'Tryptamine Palace' covers a wide range of topics including mysticism, quantum physics, the history of religion, Burning Man, India, and the extraordinary Bufo Alvarius toad. The original versions of Tryptamine Palace were gifted at Burning Man in 2006 and 2007, but now thanks to it being published by Inner Traditions (and after working with 3 different professional editors!), it has now evolved into its final form to be released to the rest of the world.

Dimi 3 was kind enough to review the final version of the book, I am hoping he will take up this thread and give you his opinion on the book, since I am uncomfortable promoting it myself!

Oroc.

posted in dmt - 34 replies

Some DMT Journey Variations

iqteaser — Wed, 08 Dec 2010 02:04:21 GMT

I tried DMT for the first time yesterday and wanted to share/get some feedback on some unusual elements. The rapidity of the compound was so fast I had no time to get a second lungful from the pipe I was smoking it in. I had to put it down quickly as everything around me dissolved and colours started to emerge. I realise this isn't new but the colours were of a saturation and geometrical order that was quite unimaginable.

The key variation for me was that I experienced a heavy mental processing during the trip. Much like I have on LSD, except the visuals were powerful. I don't know if thinking is the right word but I wrestled with the nature of who, why, what and all the other things that I'm prone to do in normal life but during the DMT phase I felt that I got the answers to lower grade questions I'd sought in day to day life, but that I couldn't tolerate the answers within the DMT dimension, they were evident but equally scary. I felt it massively recursive. All of it. Endlessly looping.

I have a feeling I joined the company of some known and unknown historical thinkers, it felt like they had downloaded a lot of my mind to share which they found interesting but I also felt it amused them too. The expression 'One' makes a lot of sense. It was all one. History, minds, shape, dimensions. It was a bit too much to even explore a little. I was processing what I saw not actively seeking out new questions except applying old terrestrial inputs to see where that took me...very far away as it happens.

I've no idea what really happened other than that. However, last night I recalled that I had a couple of popping sensations during the journey, where I was suddenly cloaked in light and colour, it was joyous and not unlike having a disco lighting system suddenly light up and an extraordinary emotion of release and happiness ensued. These moments seemed to compensate for some of the heavier thinking I'd been doing or more painful reflections might be a more modest description. I definitely remember making something like a universal shout as I was birthed into these moments. The shout was both mine and the universe. Like I say everything was one.

Coming back down to this reality was the hardest part. I took it alone and it took ages and ages to come back down to this reality. I was in and out of this dimension and I couldn't keep myself back on earth so I was in multi dimensional worlds and also partly in this world. This went on for long enough to make me think I'd gone insane permanently. I found this highly distressing and is likely my worst fear. An eternity trapped in insanity with neither full understanding of terrestrial or DMT dimensions. No other word. Very very scary.

I needed human company fast so I joined some friends in an apartment below. I couldn't believe they didn't know what I'd been through. It felt so powerful but the two last points are the one's I'd like feedback on most.

First I was out of it for at least 25 minutes. Maybe 30 if I included the wobbly minutes at the end. This was unexpected. I was anticipating 5-10 minutes. Anybody else or is this just me?

Secondly last night as I was falling asleep I started to trip again. The dream or hypnogogic state brought back my trip but not as powerful, in colours. Though definitely unmistakable trans-dimensional. I awoke each time, and eventually had to sleep with the lights on as I felt I didn't want to wake up in the dark if I fell asleep and awoke mid trip.,

That's the best I can describe but even then it's hardly accurate. More impressionist. I got the feeling that something or someone was keeping an eye out for me. I also got glimpses of less well intentioned forces.

All feedback appreciated as when the time is right I'd like to go back but would like something a little less heavy at the end.

posted in dmt - 3 replies

What the hell?

Jesse — Wed, 15 Dec 2010 03:40:07 GMT

My friend Swim is disappointed. He seems to be doing something wrong... He made it through an extraction and ended up with nice white crystals his first attempt at this kind of thing... He even used to smoke meth and thought the experience using a glass pipe to vaporize crystals would make this easy... As soon as the spice melts it seems to burn freakin instantly. Being very gentle with the lighter doesn't seem to help. It turns brown pretty quickly, smells like weird shit(actually kinda like poo) and is un-inhalable...

The dry crystals are a white color and have a slight plastic smell and they work... I'm pretty sure the extraction went well. Is it really that hard to smoke it? Or could it be an extraction screw up?

Hopefully the elves are patient...
Thanks

posted in dmt - 2 replies

Illusions and Reality

Jesse — Wed, 24 Nov 2010 19:50:11 GMT

Hi everyone,

I just joined today after reading some enthusiastic discussions on here. I am thinking of visiting the elves for the first time soon so have been reading a lot on the subject. I am a very introspective person and probably fall into the category 'spiritual but not religious'. I am very interested in Buddhism but not at all any kind of expert. But I do know that some emotions lead to 'suffering' but also we can not have life without suffering. But I think this is necessary as it helps us grow and learn.

A lot of the posts I end up reading start to ask questions like was hyperspace an illusion or was that real and this world is an illusion? Now I am pretty sure I am real, and if you are reading this wondering the same thing, I think you might be real too. I do not believe we live in an illusion. I do believe that there is much more to existence than what we see in front of us, and this may be very important to explore, but this physical world is also important and I hope people don't forget that.

I think that entheogens are a good tool for exploring different aspects of the mind and the universe, but I think many people want to believe in 'hyperspace' or an energy dimension or something so they can escape this world one day and live there.

Now wouldn't escapist ideas and emotions lead to suffering and slow down progress made towards enlightenment? (I bet a lot of people here have that as a half assed goal - myself included)

I think we have a lot more progress/evolution/exploration to make in the physical world before we can graduate to understanding deeper levels of existence.

If I am just an illusion in your universe and you realize that, then won't I disappear? I don't want that... :) So don't give up on the physical world and all the people rooted firmly in it. We need a balance of physical and spiritual.

I hope I don't come across as preaching as I have these escapist feelings sometimes as well. But I remember that I have the company of 6 billion brothers and sisters, and we can get through anything together...

posted in dmt - 9 replies

Check out this movie "After the Ceremony"

bugjon — Mon, 06 Dec 2010 06:37:58 GMT

http://www.xtranormal.com/watch/7905575/

posted in dmt - 0 replies

alcohol worst drug

dimi3 — Tue, 30 Nov 2010 23:10:46 GMT

Here's an interesting and perhaps thought provoking read on drug policy(-making) in the UK. Apparently, alcohol is by far the worst contender(!). I've copy/pasted the entire text here for easy access but suggest you check out some of the related links on the source page as well.

--

Britain's drugs hypocrisy is a giant self-inflicted wound
No minister has the guts to do what's needed on narcotics: make it harder to drink alcohol, and legalise and tax the rest

By Simon Jenkins, guardian.co.uk, Tuesday 2 November 2010 20.00 GMT
source: http://www.guardian.co.uk/commentisfree/cifamerica/2010/nov/02/britain-drugs-hypocrisy-giant-wound

A dreary ritual follows any pronouncement from Professor David Nutt http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/uk/8334948.stm former government drugs adviser and brain chemistry pundit. First, politicians groan. Then civil servants hide. Then newspaper editors run howling back to the dark ages. Nothing happens, absolutely nothing. A day later the waters close over the debate. A few months later the professor speaks again and the same thing recurs.

The sacking of Nutt last year by the then home secretary, Alan Johnson http://www.guardian.co.uk/politics/alanjohnson was a disgrace that disqualified Johnson from high office. Anyone who so lacked the guts to hear occasionally unwelcome expert advice should not be shadow chancellor. Nutt's offence was to protest, mildly, in an academic lecture, at the political second-guessing of his official committee on drug classification. Johnson was a typical Labour headline-grabber and thought it would look tough to sack Nutt, who went off with his more robust colleagues to found an "independent scientific committee on drugs".

On Monday this group produced a report in the Lancet http://www.guardian.co.uk/society/2010/nov/01/alcohol-more-harmful-than-heroin-crack on drugs harm. It draws a distinction between the harm done by mind-altering substances to the individual and the harm done to wider society. Libertarians and authoritarians have long argued over the role of government in straddling this distinction. Most people in a free society recognise the distinction, with most accepting a more liberal interpretation of what they should be allowed to do to their bodies.

This could apply to everything from abortion and assisted suicide to drunkenness and drug-taking. What we do to other people is naturally of concern to society, and thus to government, but what we do to ourselves is increasingly regarded as our own business.

Nutt's new study heads straight for the enemy, the lax approach of the last government towards alcohol consumption. Just about every statistic on drunkenness – such as death from alcohol, crimes of violence attributable to alcohol, imprisonment for alcohol, driving under the influence of alcohol – puts Britain in the European doghouse. The last government, far from ignoring this record, made it steadily worse by allowing the duty on alcohol to fall, increasing the affordability of alcohol in household budgets and easing pub licensing hours. As sure as night followed day, Britain's alcohol problem got worse.

So far, so bad. Nutt's new study goes further. It seeks to fuse legal and illegal drug use and combine the resulting personal and social harms, the better to inform public policy. The outcome is a glaring hierarchy of harm. By far the biggest menace is alcohol (with an overall score of 72). Heroin (55) and crack cocaine (54) come next, outscoring nicotine (26) and cannabis (20), with anabolic steroids and ecstasy both on nine. As a social menace, the government should clearly worry most about drink. Yet it does not, being obsessed instead with taboo drugs designated as illicit and filling prisons with the resulting miscreants. This is crazy.

The report does not recommend anything so radical as legalisation or the abolition of drug classification. This is despite Johnson having wrecked the purpose of classification by regarding it as about "sending a message" rather than denoting harm. Nutt and his colleagues want regulation to reflect reality, to play some part in minimising the wreckage that most mind-altering substances do to the community, even when little can be done about the harm they can do to their users. The state cannot protect people from themselves, but it can protect others from them, up to a point.

Today, Californians are voting on Proposition 19 http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/prop-19 to legalise and tax cannabis use across their state. The campaign has been fronted by a retired police chief and funded by the financier George Soros, with $1m. The case for leaving the drugs as criminal has long gone by the wayside, as California high streets boast "dispensaries" for medicinal drug use and factories are preparing to set up production. The state is eager for the taxes on revenues, which at present disappear, literally, into the undergrowth.

Britain is far behind California, and behind most of Europe. Yet half the crime that is packing Britain's jails is attributable to the criminalisation of drugs and the easy availability of alcohol. The failure of state regulation in both cases wrecks pubs and clubs. It pollutes streets and public places, and imposes costs on communities that are absent from most other European countries. Young lives are ruined. Huge sums of money end up in the wrong pockets.

The incompetent regulation of legal and illegal drugs is the biggest self-inflicted wound of modern British government. Nor is it fair for ministers to blame public opinion. There is a weight of polling evidence showing opinion in favour of easing the laws on drug possession, and in favour of curbing alcohol consumption, at least in public places. We regulate cigarettes with a measure of subtlety. Why do we not dare regulate other narcotic substances, now freely available in every high street in Britain?

Like many commentators who have championed this subject over the years, I have attended seminars and committees galore. Never again. Not one of them has made the slightest difference. Millions have been spent on research. Each government meekly orders another study. The Home Office this week said it has "alcohol consultation" on the stocks and a "drugs strategy" in the offing. So what? The giveaway was the Department of Health's response: it was "determined to prevent alcohol abuse without disadvantaging those who drink sensibly". Why is it in favour of "sensible" alcoholism but against sensible drug use? The whole business is hypocrisy on stilts.

There is no need for any more reports, seminars, committees or thinktanks. There is no argument for more research or more consultation. It is all a waste of time. There needs to be a ban on cheap supermarket drink and "happy hours". There needs to be a thumping increase in alcohol taxes, a clampdown on public drunkenness, and the legalisation, taxation and regulation of currently illicit narcotic distribution, graded according to the Nutt committee's hierarchy of harms – as may happen in California. There is not a shred of evidence it would increase cannabis consumption, and such reform would secure millions for the Treasury.

What stops this happening? One thing: the absence so far of a home secretary and a justice secretary with the guts to do it. Or might the coalition http://www.guardian.co.uk/politics/liberal-conservative-coalition amaze us all?

--

excerpt from the Lancet study

Today's study offers a more complex analysis that seeks to address the 2007 criticisms. It examines nine categories of harm that drugs can do to the individual "from death to damage to mental functioning and loss of relationships" and seven types of harm to others. The maximum possible harm score was 100 and the minimum zero.

Overall, alcohol scored 72 – against 55 for heroin and 54 for crack. The most dangerous drugs to their individual users were ranked as heroin, crack and then crystal meth. The most harmful to others were alcohol, heroin and crack in that order.

Nutt told the Guardian the drug classification system needed radical change. "The Misuse of Drugs Act is past its sell-by date and needs to be redone," he said. "We need to rethink how we deal with drugs in the light of these new findings."

For overall harm, the other drugs examined ranked as follows: crystal meth (33), cocaine (27), tobacco (26), amphetamine/speed (23), cannabis (20), GHB (18), benzodiazepines (15), ketamine (15), methadone (13), butane (10), qat (9), ecstasy (9), anabolic steroids (9), LSD (7), buprenorphine (6) and magic mushrooms (5).

The authors write: "Our findings lend support to previous work in the UK and the Netherlands, confirming that the present drug classification systems have little relation to the evidence of harm. They also accord with the conclusions of previous expert reports that aggressively targeting alcohol harm is a valid and necessary public health strategy."

source: http://www.guardian.co.uk/society/2010/nov/01/alcohol-more-harmful-than-heroin-crack

posted in dmt - 10 replies

Volunteer workers needed - Iquitos, Peru

sacharuna — Tue, 05 Oct 2010 20:38:53 GMT

Sacharuna Clinic Center is seeking for volunteer workers from around the world to help us at our facility
located 50 km south west of the jungle city of Iquitos, PERU. We are settled exactly halfway distance on the
highway connecting the cities of Iquitos and Nauta. From the highway, it is an easy 1,5 km walk toward west
into our rainforest terrain to our complex of houses.

Our minimum requirements from volunteer workers:

1. Basic communicative skills in English and Spanish.
2. Authentic experience, passion and dedication with Ayahuasca brew healing and Shamanism. Our recreational guests that spend at least 2 weeks with us and wish to extend their stay as volunteer workers are good candidates.
3. Good computer and Internet skills.
4. Competent interactive approach and management skills with patients, guests and staff.
5. Addiction free and mental health stability

Additional preferable skills and knowledge:
1. Knowledge of Medicine (western / eastern) and any kind of healing method.
2. Knowledge and experience with rainforest medicinal plants.
3. Experience working with afflicted individuals, particularly having drug addiction issues.
4. Knowledge of other languages than Spanish & English.
5. Cooking / Food preparations (especially vegetarian foods).

Your privileges for your volunteering work:
1.Experience and knowledge in the field of shamanism.
2.Participate actively in Ayahuasca sessions and other other types of healing methods (such as for example family constellations, regressions, hypnosis, sound work etc)
3. Comfortable accommodation in one of our eight bungalow houses.
4. Meals included.
5. Good commission for every referral to our Center.

Please contact us as soon as possible together with an introduction about yourself, attaching one photo of you, contact information and explanation why and for how long you would like to become one of our volunteer team members of our Center.

Thank you very much.

Jacek B. Slawek
Founder Managing Director

Sacharuna Clinic Center
Website: ayahuasca.pe
E-mail: jacekslawek@ayahuasca.pe

posted in dmt - 4 replies

Tinnitus and DMT

?? 8) ?? — Fri, 26 Nov 2010 05:25:43 GMT

Most people who use psycho active chemicals are very familiar with the phenomena of a buzzing sound within the interior of the skull. Terence Mckenna speculated that it was the sound of the Electron spin within the active molecule binding with DNA.

Others like Marcia Moore (Ketamine psychonaut) called it the the flapping of bird wings- "What I'm hearing now is just as real as if someone was running a motor. Its not like a motor in the mind. I actually hear the sound and its always the same. It makes you think of wings. Winged crickets chirping. The first thing that happens is the wings. And the second thing is the sense of ecstasy. Now I'm in what is called Samadhi. And the pitch rises. Its going faster. the tone becomes higher and more beautiful." - from 'Journeys into the bright World.

Well the phenomenon is called Tinnitus, and researchers this month have made the discovery that the sounds is in fact made by an increase in Neurons firing in the brain. Here's a link.
http://www.thespec.com/news/local/article/275472--ringing-in-your-ears

posted in dmt - 4 replies

DMT anxiety

brandy — Sun, 04 Jul 2010 23:02:15 GMT

I have have had a fair amount of psychedelic experiences, most good, some not as much so. Lately, the idea of DMT has been quite prevalent in my mind as the experience I would like to have next. I have (what I would call) a healthy amount of apprehension because of the extreme mental effects. Everything I have heard sounds absolutely beautiful. My only concern is that I might be left with a lingering feeling of detachment from everyone that I know. Like the allegory of the cave, will I be able to find happiness when I return home after seeing the light? I have had this anxiety when returning from a psilocybin trip but the explanations I have heard about DMT are preparing me for something much more cataclysmic. Any wisdom offered would be greatly appreciated.

posted in dmt - 23 replies

The Light of Life

freetheweed — Wed, 10 Nov 2010 01:04:19 GMT

http://vimeo.com/9325052

The Light of Life

Life is transparent, warm and swirls randomly like a soft light. And it constantly changes...
Life illuminates itself and then it begins to illuminates a new life.
A sprouted mass of innumerable lights become a flow before long, and then become the part of the life-throb of ages.
That ties life, this moment now.

--
Director : Daihei Shibata
Piano : Naomi Yaguchi
Music : Debussy "clair de lune"

--
Stash DVD Magazine Issue 68
SIGGRAPH 2010 Computer Animation Festival - Electronic Theater
Cannes Lions - Saatchi & Saatchi NEW DIRECTORS' SHOWCASE 2010

posted in dmt - 0 replies

Born Illegal

dimi3 — Tue, 12 Oct 2010 15:16:54 GMT

Found this interesting piece on a site recently linked by Shadoan (cheers).

"Poison is in everything, and no thing is without poison. The dosage makes it either a poison or a remedy." ~ Paracelsus

http://www.realitysandwich.com/born_illegal_shulgin_2C-I

posted in dmt - 2 replies

DMT Inception

shadoan — Tue, 03 Aug 2010 15:54:33 GMT

and NLP... combined ::::::::

posted in dmt - 5 replies

DMT and Mental Illness

Eric — Mon, 25 Jan 2010 23:01:06 GMT

Hi

I am new to this place, and am really just looking for information about this substance from experienced users and "experts," if you will in the field of psychedelics. I'm currently reading Straussman's book, DMT: The Spirit Molecule, am a little over halfway finished with it, and some of the accounts that I'm reading about people's experiences with the drug during his sessions are quite intriguing as well as disturbing in some instances.

First and foremost, I feel I should disclose the motive of my posting this, in the hopes that I can find someone who can provide some insight into the questions that I am asking. I have bipolar disorder, have had one manic episode and have only experienced an externally induced psychedelic experience twice, through my use of salvia divonorum (which was after my manic episode, while I WAS on medication). I found the experience with salvia nothing short of eye-opening, but nothing to the degree of psychotic, by any means.

To anyone who has this disorder, you know all about the distress that the conundrum of whether to take a certain medication in order to keep you "sane" by society's standards or to refuse such to remain yourself, as you were meant to be can cause. I've been on medication since I got out of the hospital, and have not had any manic episodes since, though I have experienced significant depression, where I would just sit and stare at the ceiling for hours on end just waiting for a change, and it always came eventually. However, given that I only experience that level of balance briefly and then the depression, with no symptoms of the mania that are, quite frankly, beyond description in surreality (until it gets out of hand, of course), I've been considering taking the condition into my own hands, and talking to my doctors about discontinuing my medication. I would not do so without intense monitoring from doctors, at least until I familiarized myself with the terrain, and there are other more practical reasons, namely financial and physical health, that I want to do this. But I digress.

The reason I am posting on here is because I am wondering if an experience with DMT, being as shortlasting, profound, and often unpleasant as it is (and similar in intensity to salvia from what I understand), could trigger a manic episode. My manic episode was replete with delusions of grandeur primarily, and I am wondering if the effects of DMT in a controlled setting could possibly even be of beneficial nature to me, separating myself from my ego, finally allowing me to let go of my past and, in doing so, my depression.

Anyone who has any input, feel free to share. I'm willing to accept any criticism, advice, concern, or insight, particularly from someone who has Bipolar disorder, and has done DMT, or someone who has done DMT and Salvia.

Eric

posted in dmt - 56 replies

Vancouver!

Smoke@toke — Wed, 22 Sep 2010 03:36:44 GMT

I've just been introoduced to DMT. Been reasearching and seems pretty legit. I stick to my bud, but by the sounds of it this isn't even a drug?
If anyone has anymore info lemme know asap ;)

posted in dmt - 6 replies

The manifesto of the psychdelic conservative

LLB — Sun, 29 Aug 2010 22:56:16 GMT

http://vinceynzunza-thisweekingrooviness.blogspot.com/2010/08/manifesto-of-psychedelic-conservative.html

this is wondrous to behold.

posted in dmt - 9 replies

dmt moment

alice — Fri, 02 Jul 2010 16:46:13 GMT

i had a car accident 10 years ago and had pretty substantial lost of memory.last year during my vocation in brazil,i attended a party in neighboring house and try dmt -omg,i had flashes or pictures of the events which didn't happend to me( according to my memory data),but when i told my husband about it he was speechless-that was my lost memory bank.
Do not get me wrong- my memory did not come back, but those episods are a big help.
So i am trying to find hoasca tea ,but find out that it concider to be illigal in US and can't move to Brazil just for that.
i wonder if i can find more info on your site

posted in dmt - 4 replies

Spirit Possesion

pupcorn — Thu, 26 Aug 2010 06:05:43 GMT

This is some interesting info on possesing spirits from a High Level Buddha Master, it delves into the dangers of these entities that entice one with abilities and powers:

Spirit Possession

A lot of us in the cultivation world might have heard of stories about animals, like maybe foxes, weasels, ghosts, or snakes, taking possession of human bodies. And what are these things all about? Some people say that practicing qigong develops supernatural abilities, but the truth is, it’s not that it develops supernatural abilities—those "supernatural abilities" are just a person’s innate abilities. It’s just that as society moves forward, people pay more and more attention to the visible things in this material dimension of ours, and they come to rely more and more on our sophisticated tools. So our human innate abilities have steadily atrophied, and now it’s come to the point where they’ve totally vanished.

If someone wants to have abilities, he has to go through cultivation, return to his original, true self, and bring them out through cultivation. But animals, on the other hand, they don’t have complicated thoughts like people do, and so they’re connected to the nature of the universe and do have their inborn, innate abilities. Some people say that animals know how to cultivate, that foxes know how to make elixir, that snakes and such-and-such animals know how to cultivate, and so on. It’s not that they know how to cultivate. At the start they didn’t know a thing about cultivating—it’s only that they had those innate abilities. So under certain conditions, in certain environments, and after a long time their innate abilities might take effect, and they’ll be able to get gong, and have abilities come out.

Now that things have gone this way, that animal gets some special abilities. At one time we would have said they’d "acquired subtle powers" or "gained special abilities." A lot of people seem to think animals are just incredibly fierce and that they can control people easily. Actually, I’d say they aren’t fierce—they’re nothing before a true cultivator. Big deal if they’ve cultivated almost 1,000 years, a pinky is more than enough to crush them. So now that we know animals have innate abilities and can have some special abilities, there’s another law in this universe of ours: animals aren’t allowed to succeed in cultivation. That’s why you’ve read in ancient books that they’re killed once every several hundred years in large catastrophes or small calamities. When an animal’s gong grows to a certain level after some time, it’ll be destroyed, struck by a thunderbolt, or something else will happen to stop it from cultivating. That’s because they don’t have the essential nature that humans have, and they aren’t able to cultivate like humans do. It’s guaranteed they’d be demons if they succeeded in cultivation since they don’t have human traits. So they aren’t allowed to succeed in cultivation, and that’s why they’re slain by Heaven. They too know that. But like I said, the world is sliding downhill bigtime, and there’s no evil some people won’t do. When it’s hit this point, isn’t the world in danger?

"When something reaches the extreme it reverses"! We’ve discovered that every time the world was destroyed in the different cycles of prehistoric ages, it was always when the human race’s morals were terribly degenerate. Right now the dimension where we human beings exist and a lot of other dimensions are in great danger. And the same goes for other dimensions at this level. The beings there, too, want to leave as quickly as possible, they want to climb up to higher levels. They think that by going up to higher levels they can escape. But that’s easier said than done, isn’t it? If you want to cultivate you have to have a human body, and that’s one reason we’re seeing qigong practitioners get possessed.

Maybe some of you are thinking, "How come all those Great Enlightened Beings and all those powerful masters aren’t doing anything about it?" In our universe there’s another law: if it’s about something you’re seeking or just want, nobody can stop you. Here we’re teaching you to take the right path, and along with that, we’re teaching you the Law inside and out and encouraging you to have your own understanding of it, but it’s still up to you whether you decide to learn it. "The master leads you through the door, but cultivation is up to you." Nobody’s going to push you to cultivate. It’s up to you whether you cultivate. Or to put it another way, when you choose your own path, when you decide what you want, or when you’re trying to get something—nobody will stop you. They can only try to kindly persuade you.

You see some people doing qigong exercises there, but it’s actually the possessing spirit that gets it all. How did they attract possessing spirits? Just consider all the people around the country who practice qigong, do you know how many of them have possessing spirits on their backs? If I told you, a lot of people wouldn’t dare to do qigong. The number is scary! So what would bring something like that about? Those things are really wrecking the ordinary world. So how did something so serious come about? It’s people’s own doing. Because mankind is going bad, demons are everywhere. The worst is those fake qigong masters, they all have possessing spirits on their bodies, and when they pass on their practices they’re transmitting that stuff. Never in history were animals allowed to get on human bodies, and if they did they’d be killed—whoever saw it wouldn’t stand for it. But would you believe, in today’s world some people pray to them, they want them, and they make offerings to them. Some people won’t be too happy to hear this—"But that isn’t what I asked for!" You didn’t ask for it, but you asked for abilities, and would the Enlightened Beings of a true cultivation give them to you? Asking for those kinds of things is an attachment that ordinary people have, and that kind of desire has to go. Then who do you think would give them to you? Only demons and different kinds of animals that are in other dimensions. Isn’t what you did just like asking them for those things? So they came right over.

How many people are there who have proper thoughts when they do qigong exercises? When a person practices qigong he has to take virtue seriously, do good things for others, and be kind—he should discipline himself this way in every action and in every circumstance. Take all the people doing qigong exercises in the parks and all the ones doing them at home, and how many do you have thinking that way? To be honest, when some people are doing their qigong, who knows what they’re doing, they’ll be exercising away, swinging their bodies all around, and at the same time going off about things—"Ugh! That daughter-in-law of mine has no respect for me," "My mother-in-law is such a wretch!" Some people even go on and on, from talking about things at their company right on to headline news—there’s nothing they don’t babble about, and the things they don’t agree with will blow their fuse. Tell me, is that doing cultivation exercises? And then there are people doing a standing exercise right there, getting so tired their legs shake, but his mind isn’t at rest, "Things are so expensive these days. Prices have gone up, and my company can’t make the payroll. Why can’t my practice bring out some abilities? If I got some abilities I’d be a qigong master, and I’d get rich—I could make money by giving people treatments." Once he sees that other people’s abilities have come out he gets even more agitated. He gets obsessed with getting abilities, with getting the Third Eye, and with getting healing skills. Now think about it, isn’t that about as far as you can get from the nature of our universe, to be True, Good, and Endure?! He’s simply turning his back on it. To put it a little more seriously, he’s practicing in an evil way! But he isn’t aware of it. The more he thinks like that, the worse the thoughts are that his mind emits. That kind of person doesn’t have a handle on it, he doesn’t know he should take virtue seriously, and he thinks that by doing those movements he can get gong, and that he can get whatever he wants by seeking after it—he thinks that’s how it is.

A person attracts bad things precisely because his thoughts aren’t proper. Then the animal sees it, "This guy wants to get rich off qigong, and that guy wants to get famous and get abilities. Boy, his body is pretty good and what he has is pretty good. But his mind is really bad—he’s after abilities! Maybe he has a master, but even if he does, I’m not afraid." It knows that the master of a true cultivation will see him seeking abilities like that, and the harder he seeks after them the less likely the master will give him them, since that’s exactly an attachment he should get rid of. The more he thinks that way, the less the chance he’ll be given any abilities, so basically the more oblivious he is to how it works, the more he wants them and the worse his thoughts get. Finally that master gives a deep sigh when he sees that this guy is finished, and he won’t have anything more to do with him. Some people don’t have masters, and maybe somebody who happens to pass by will look after them for a while, since there are so many Enlightened Beings in different dimensions. An Enlightened Being might take a look at him, watch him and follow him for a day, and leave him after he sees that he’s not good. The next day another one comes by, takes a look at him, finds out he’s no good, and off he goes.

The animal knows that whatever kind of master he has, be it a regular one or a passing-by one, his master won’t give him what he’s seeking. Animals can’t see the dimensions where Great Enlightened Beings are, so they aren’t afraid, and they’ve taken advantage of a loophole: our universe has a law, that when somebody wants to seek something, or wants something, normally he shouldn’t be stopped. It takes advantage of that loophole—"He wants them, then I’ll give him them. It’s not wrong for me to help him, right?" So it gives them to him. At first the animal doesn’t dare get on his body, so it starts by giving him a little gong as a test-run. The person keeps seeking it, and one day he really gets it, and he can even heal people. The animal sees that it’s worked pretty well, and it’s just like playing a prelude before the show really starts. "He wants them, so I’ll get right on his body. And once I’m there I can give him more, I’ll pour it on!" "You want the Third Eye, right? This time I’ll give you it all." So it gets right on him.

While he’s having that thought about wanting it, right there doing that, his Third Eye pops open, he’s able to send out gong, and he’s even got a few little abilities. He’s beside himself with joy, and he thinks that he’s sought and sought these things and finally got them, and he thinks they came from his practice. But actually, his practice didn’t bring him anything. He thinks that he can see through a human body and see where the problems are in someone’s body. In reality, though, his Third Eye isn’t open one bit—it’s that the animal is controlling his brain. That animal sees things with its eyes and then reflects what it sees into his brain, and he thinks his Third Eye is open. "Want to send out gong? Go for it." When he holds out his hands to send out gong, the animal’s little paws extend out from behind his body. When he sends out gong, the forked tongue from the little snake’s head comes out to lick the sick or swollen area. There are a lot of things like this. Those spirits that possess these people come only because they asked for them.

So he seeks after them, he dreams about getting rich, and about getting famous. "Okay then!"—he gets abilities, he can heal people, and he can see with his Third Eye. That makes him happy. The animal takes a look, "You want to get rich, don’t you? Okay, I’ll make you get rich." It’s way too easy to control an ordinary person’s head. The animal can control a lot of people and make them come to him for treatments, and they’ll come in droves. Oh my goodness!—while he sees patients right here, it’s stirring up reporters over there to promote him in newspapers. It manipulates ordinary people to do these things. When someone who comes for a treatment doesn’t pay him enough, he won’t let them off the hook, and he’ll make you have a headache. What it comes down to is that you just have to give him a lot of money. The guy pulls in both fame and wealth—he’s made a bundle, he’s become well-known, and now he’s a qigong master. People like him usually don’t care about character and they’ll dare to say anything, "I’m second to none but Heaven." They go as far as saying they’re the reincarnations of well-known deities, like the Queen Mother or Jade Emperor, and they even go as far as saying they’re Buddhas. They haven’t really gone through character cultivation, so they seek abilities when they do their exercises and end up getting possessed by animals.

Maybe some of you are thinking, "What’s wrong with that? It’s okay as long as I can make money, or get rich, and I can get famous." That’s what a lot of people are thinking. But I’ll tell you, that animal isn’t doing it without a purpose, it turns out, and it doesn’t give you something for nothing. There’s a law in this universe: no loss, no gain. What does the animal get? I talked about this earlier, didn’t I? It’s trying to get that bit of essence in your body to cultivate into a human form, so it just gathers the essence from the human body. But there’s only this one share of essence in a human body, and if somebody wants to cultivate, he only has this one share. And if you let the animal take it from you, you can forget about cultivating—how would you cultivate then? You’ll have lost everything, and you won’t be able to cultivate at all. Maybe some people will say, "I don’t want to cultivate. I just want to get rich. All’s well as long as I have money. I couldn’t care less!" Look, I’ll tell you: you want to get rich, but after I explain how it really works, then you’ll change your mind. So what happens? If it leaves your body not too late your limbs will feel like lead, and you’ll be like that for good, because it drained you of too much of your essence. But if it leaves your body late, you will become a vegetable and lie in bed for the rest of your life hanging on by a thread. Even if you had money, would you be able to spend it? Even if you had fame, would you be able to enjoy it? Wouldn’t it be horrible?

These things have become really serious and they’re common among people who practice qigong these days. The animal doesn’t just possess the body, it also kills the person’s master soul, and it burrows into the person’s Niwan Palace and squats there. The person looks like a human being, but he’s not. You even see things like that nowadays. Mankind’s morals have changed, so when some people do bad things, and you tell them they’re doing bad things, they just don’t believe you. They think that making money, wanting money, and getting rich are their birthright, and that these are the right thing to do. So they harm other people, they hurt others, and they’ll stop at nothing to make money—they’ll do anything! The animal won’t gain if it doesn’t lose. Would it give you something for nothing? It wants to get the things that are in your body. Of course, we’d say that people invite all those troubles just because that idea they have isn’t right, and their thoughts aren’t proper.

Let’s see what our Falun Dafa has to say about this. When you cultivate in our discipline, as long as you can always keep up your character, "one good can overcome a hundred evils"—you won’t run into any trouble. On the other hand, if you can’t keep up your character well, if you seek after all sorts of things, you’re sure to invite trouble. Some people just can’t let go of the things they used to practice. We all know that you have to commit to one discipline when you do qigong—in true cultivation you just have to. Some qigong masters have written books, but so what. You know what, their books are such a mess they’re like those things they practice—snakes, foxes, and weasels, they’re all in there. When you read those books that stuff will jump out from the words. I have to tell you, those fake qigong masters outnumber true qigong masters by a lot, and you can’t tell who’s who. So you have to know what you’re doing. It’s not like I won’t settle for anything but your cultivating in my Falun Dafa. Actually, you can cultivate in the discipline of your choice. But there’s an ancient saying, "No true teachings for thousands of years, better than wild heresy for one day." So you really have to know what you’re doing, and really cultivate a true teaching. Don’t mix anything into your cultivation—don’t even add thoughts. Some people’s Law Wheels have gotten all out of shape. Why is that? They get defensive, "But I didn’t practice that other qigong." But whenever they do the exercises, their thoughts just keep pumping in the things they practiced before—wouldn’t that add it in? That’s all I want to say about spirit possession.

Cosmic Language

What is "cosmic language"? It’s about a person suddenly being able to speak gibberish, like mumbo jumbo, and even he doesn’t know what he’s saying. People with telepathic abilities can get the general idea, but they can’t make out the specifics of what he’s talking about. And some people can speak a few languages. What’s more, some of them think they’re just incredible and think they’re really talented and have an ability. Let’s be clear, that’s not an ability, and it’s not a cultivator’s talent, and it doesn’t stand for your level, either. So what’s it about? It’s actually that your mind is being controlled by a foreign spirit. But for some reason you think it’s pretty good, you like having it, and you’re happy to have it. And the happier you are, the tighter its grip on you. If you think of yourself as a true cultivator, how could you just let it control you? And its level is really low. So a true cultivator shouldn’t invite this kind of trouble.

Human beings are the most precious, and they’re the wisest of all creatures. How could you be controlled by those things? You don’t even want your body anymore—how sad! Some of those things latch onto the body, and some don’t latch onto the body but they still manipulate you and control you, even though they’re at a little distance. When you want to speak it, they’re all too glad to do that, so you’ll go and spew mumbo jumbo. And it can be passed on—another person comes along and wants to learn it, he gets up his nerve and opens his mouth, and he starts spewing it, too. Those things actually come in nests, and when you want to speak it one of them will pounce right on your body and help you speak it.

So how’s that allowed to happen? Again, like I said, it wants to raise its level, but there’s no hardship over there so it can’t cultivate or improve itself. So they came up with an idea—to help people do good things for others. But they don’t know how. Yet they do know that the energy they send out can have the effect of slowing people’s sicknesses down a little and relieving the pain sick people have at the time, but it can’t cure the ailment. That’s how it is, and they know that using a person’s mouth to send it out can have that effect. Some people call it Heaven’s language, and then there are people who call it Buddha’s language. That’s blaspheming Buddhas! That’s just reckless!

You know, Buddhas don’t speak frivolously. If they went and said something in our dimension, they could cause earthquakes in the human world—it’d be terrible! Just think about that thundering sound. Some people have said, "I saw with my Third Eye that he talked to me." He didn’t talk to you. And the same goes for those people who saw my Law Bodies. They didn’t talk to you. The thought that he sends out is in stereo sound, so when you hear it, it sounds like he’s talking. Usually he can speak in his dimension, but once it’s transmitted over here you can’t hear what he says clearly. That’s because the concepts of space-time are different in the two dimensions, in our dimension, a small block of time is about two hours nowadays, but in that large dimension, our small block of time is equal to a year in their time. Our time is slower than theirs, it turns out.

There’s an old saying, "Only one day in the heavens, but a thousand years on Earth." That refers to the unitary paradises where there’s no concept of space and no concept of time, or to be more specific, the worlds where Great Enlightened Beings stay, like the Western Paradise, the Emerald World, the Falun World, the Lotus World, and so on—it’s those places. But the time in those large dimensions is faster, contrary to what you’d expect. If you’re able to receive and hear their talking (some people’s Celestial Ears are open, and when those Ears are open they can hear them talking) you can’t hear them that clearly. Everything you hear sounds the same, like birds chirping, or like a turntable playing at a fast speed—it’s all garbled. Of course, some people can hear music and they can hear people talking. But they have to have an ability that serves as a vehicle to eliminate the time difference before the sound is transmitted to your ears, and only then can you hear it clearly. That’s how it works. Some people call that stuff Buddha’s language, but nothing could be further from it.

When two Enlightened Beings meet they know all that there is to know with just a smile. That’s because it’s silent, mental telepathy, and what’s received has stereo sound. When they smile at each other they’ve already exchanged their ideas. They don’t just use that one form, sometimes they use another method. You know, in Tantrism Tibetan lamas take doing hand signs seriously. But if you ask a lama what hand signs are, he’ll tell you that it’s "meta-yoga." And what exactly is that? They don’t know themselves. It’s actually a language of Great Enlightened Beings. When there are a lot of people, they make those large hand signs, which are incredibly beautiful, and they make all kinds of large hand signs. And when there’s a small audience they use the small hand signs, and they’re beautiful, too, they use small hand signs in all kinds of poses, and they’re really involved and rich since they’re a language. These all used to be Heaven’s secrets, and now we’ve unveiled them all. What they use in Tibet are only a few movements that are just for doing their practice. They’ve catalogued them and made them into a system. Those are only a one-dimensional language for their practice, and they just have that handful of practice forms. Real hand signs are a lot more complex.

Full book can be downloaded here:

http://www.falundafa.org/book/eng/pdf/zfl_new.pdf

posted in dmt - 0 replies

Jacob Bohme- 1575- 1624

?? 8) ?? — Fri, 20 Aug 2010 03:55:30 GMT

Jacob Bohmrn quote-

"When you are art gone forth wholly from the creature [human], and have become nothing to all that is nature and creature, then you are in that eternal one, which is God himself, and then you will perceive and feel the highest virtue of love. Also, that I said whoever findes it finds nothing and all things; that is also true, for he finds a supernatural, supersensual Abyss, having no ground, where there is no place to live in; and he finds also nothing that is like it, and therefore it may be compared to nothing, for it is deeper than anything, and is as nothing to all things, for it is not comprehensible; and because it is nothing, it is free from all things, and it is that only Good, which a man cannot express or utter what it is. But that I lastly said, he that finds it, finds all things, is also true; it has been the beginning of all things, and it rules all things. If you find it, you come into that ground from whence all things proceed, and wherein they subsist, and you are in it a king over all the works of God."

posted in dmt - 1 reply

finding the others...

awno — Fri, 26 Mar 2010 04:40:39 GMT

ok here we go I got questions.

I live a 100% intuitive life. No planning no debating.
Ever time I launch it is because I have felt a calling at that moment.

Over the last year I have launched an average of 3 times a week.
That's in the ball park of 180 total.

all right yall fess up, how much work do you do with your spice?

I know some will feel like admitting such things is not smart.
Well I will not bow to oppression.
Any sovereign human being has the right to do with their minds and bodies what they will.
But if your shy SWIM does alot of spice too.

posted in dmt - 22 replies

journey

freetheweed — Thu, 08 Jul 2010 15:01:28 GMT

the initial mystery that attends any journey is: how did the traveler reach his starting point in the first place? - louise bogan

posted in dmt - 17 replies

New Ideas and DMT

William — Mon, 26 Jul 2010 13:10:35 GMT

Like others seeking wisdom, I'm new to this whole world - especially being bi-polar. Are there any places to find studies for people like myself? I feel like I have something to offer and I want to provide and/or create wisdom around DMT treatments (if that is possible).

posted in dmt - 1 reply

NAHUALLI ENCOUNTER JOURNEY a sacred journey across mexico

darkodelik — Mon, 19 Jul 2010 22:39:49 GMT

http://www.fifthsunjourneys.com/index.html
http://fifthsunjourneys.blogspot.com/

NAHUALLI ENCOUNTER TRIP

...A journey exploring the ancient civilications and ingenous legacy of Mexico. Travel through relics of the Aztecs, Toltecs, Otomi, Zapotecs and Mixtecs, experience traditional medicine(teonanacatl sacred mushrooms) and let your spirit soar and feel negative energies lift away with a cleansing Limpia and Temazcal Ceremony( The Temazcal Ceremony is recognized as a ritual ceremony place that improves both spiritual and emotional health)and relax in the healing waters of hot thermal springs alongside awe inspiring waterfalls.
DAY 1
We start our journey in the Zocalo, the heart of Mexico City, once the great capital of the Aztecs, Tenochtitlan. Here we will visit the museum and ruins of the Main Temple and the incredible murals of Diego Rivera, that depict life in prehispanic Mexico and its dramatic history. After lunch, we will visit the Archeological Museum, where it is easy to spend hours wandering through the most important artifacts and treasures of all the cultures of Mexico, both ancient and current.
DAY 2
Today we travel to the impresive ancient ceremonial centre of Teotihuacan, one of the most important archaeological sites in Mesoamerica and at least 3000 years old. Once the largest city in the Americas, whose influence reached as far south as Honduras in Central America, Teotihuacan was of great importance, because according to legend it was the place where the fifth sun was created. We are able to climb the impressive Pyramids of the Sun and Moon and walk down the Avanue of the Dead see the intricate Quetzalcoatl Temple. After this we drive to Meztli Calli, a contemporary ceremonial and cultural center where we will indulge in a Temazcal, a traditional steam bath and spend the night.
DAY 3
Today we make our way to Tula, the legendary capital of the Toltec Empire, which was founded in 750 A.D, during the downfall of Teotihuacan. Famous for its magnificent sculptures of Toltec warriors, there is no other place quite like this. We continue our way to Grutas de Tolatongo, a beautiful place to explore and relax with caves behind a waterfall, and thermal waters of renowned healing properties. These thermals are fed from an underground spring at temperatures of 95 -100 degress farenheit. The warm currents of moisture have formed stalactites and stalagmites within the cave. Here you can witness the birth of the Tolantongo River where both the waterfall and the underground stream join together.
DAY 4
Today we drive North to the state of San Luis Potosi, where we will visit the astonishing surreal gardens of Las Pozas (The Pools). Built by the British eccentric, poet, artist and supporter of the arts, Edward James, it is a strange and amazing place to be, with surreal sculptures and unearthly structures being engulfed by the surrounding jungle. Quietly nestled in the foothills of the Sierra Madre Mountains, we will be able to wander through this strange fantasy world, swim in the clear waters and weather permitting, camp nearby.
DAY 5
Today we continue driving to the north, as the landscape changes from jungle to desert, we head to the Catorce mountain range and the isolated yet magical town of Real de Catorce. Founded in the year 1639 as a silver mining town, it sits at the altitude of 2,750m, and is accessed through a long tunnel through the mountain that surrounds it. This place has long been a pilgrimage site for the Huichol people, who arrive to the valley of Catorce to collect peyote, and to the sacred lands of Wirikuta to deliver the holy offerings to their gods. It also has being discovered by the international community, drawn by the desert ambience and reputed spiritual energy.(special oportunity here )
DAY 6
We travel South today to the World Heritage listed Colonial town of San Miguel de Allende. Standing out amongst the beautiful old buildings is the towering cathedral build in a Gothic style. There is a large foreign community of artists and a vibrant cultural scene, buzzing with cafes, markets, historical buildings, and interesting shops filled with locally made art and craft. We will have a free afternoon to explore the picturesque town and sample some of the delicious food on offer.
DAY 7
Today our destination is the Ceremonial Centre of the ancient and ongoing people of Otomi, in the state of Toluca. Within the same land that their ancestors deemed sacred, the traditional people in recent times have built an incredible architectural feat, rich with symbols, geometry and fluidity to honor and preserve their culture. Nestled in amongst the surrounding forest, the centre is used by the Otomi to perform their ceremonies. Here we will visit the museum, have the chance to see and buy Otomi art, and camp in the beautiful forest nearby.
DAY 8
We continue our journey to Xochicalco, one of the most exciting and richest archaeological sites in all Mexico. The name Xochicalco means "Place of Flowers", and was one of the most important cities along with Teotihuacan and Tula. The flourish of Xochicalco came after the fall of Teotihuacán, and the architecture and iconography shows affinities with both Teotihuacan and the Mayans and it is probable that the city of Xochicalco was a multicultural city, making it unique in
Mesoamerica. We then make our way to nearby Tepozotlan, a magical town amongst the mountains, also known as a mystical center, where we climb to the Tepozteco pyramid, considered a powerful energetic place. In the evening we stay in teepees at a local eco village.
DAY 9
We eat breakfast early; we travel to the Cacahuamilpa caves in the state of Guerrero, an incredible experience and one of the largest cave systems in the world with two subterranean rivers. It is a "live" cave system, meaning that groundwater still filters down into it, and that the formations there are still growing. Inside the cavern system are ninety large salons separated by large natural rock walls and connected to one another. After exploring the caves we will drive in comfort to Oaxaca City to spend the night there.
DAY 10
In the morning we have a early breakfast in Oaxaca City’s bustling market and then head just outside the city to the enormous Tula Tree. With the widest trunk in the world, the tree is over 2000 years old. We then drive to Teotitlan del Valle , a weaving village world renowned for the use of natural dyes, where we see the process of making woolen rugs. We continue on to Mitla, an important ceremonial site, meaning place of the dead, with geometric designs that have influenced the folk art for thousands of years. On top of the mountains we will visit the petrified
waterfalls at Hierbe el Agua where we can swim in the stunningly beautiful mineral springs. We finish our day trip with the mescal factory to see the process and sample the different mescals. The evening is free to rest , visit the pitcuresque zocalo or sample some of the best bars.
DAYS 11, 12, 13
We leave early into the mountains to San Jose del Pacifico where we will undertake a three day guided healing experience with qualified guides and thearpists from this area who have upheld the traditional use of the sacred mushrooms or Teonanacatl, at the Maliollin Traditional Medicine Centre. The guided journey will incorperate different activities to connect with self, and the group will be staying comfortablely in the centre’s own log cabins for the its duration. More information on the Indegenous Experience.
[This Indegenous Experience has been designed by the healers from 38 years of experience and based on the melenial wisdom of the ancestors of the region with the objective of pulling us out of the daily life confusion and suffering.
The program consists of various activities which motivate the participants to engage and interact with the teonanacatl. In addition you are invited to enjoy the incomparable nature and environment, habitat of the sacred teonanacatl, the delicious culinary options, the quality and comfort of the furnished log cabins, the peaceful living and trecking. You will be cared for and guided in every moment by the spiritual healer and experienced terapists.
This program of self healing is directed to those who want a higher quality of living or have trouble living and finding their place in this marvelous universe; to those who are open to finding and speaking with their internal healer.
CREATIVE AND PROJECTIVE EXPRESSION With the help of the clay we establish and internal dialogue, form to our images and emotions.
The figures project our personal moment and establish topics with which we`ll work throughout the various activities
RITUAL TO RETAKE THE STRENGTH FROM OUR ANCESTORS Through this therapeutic transgenerational ritual of family constelating, we put the participants in contact with the strength of their origins and recover their family sytem without excluding anyone. We retake the place that corresponds to us, receive the ancestral blessings, sincronizing ourselves with our particular destiny and accept the responsability that bonds to it.
CEREMONIAL DANCE Through movement of our body temple we activate the energy in our cells and connect with the harmony that is nature. The dance awakens the conscience, elevates the spirit, honoring life and death. The sound from the drum unites with our heart beat bringing us closer to mother earth and this life given by the gods.
CEREMONIAL TEMAZCAL The presence of water, heat and darkness inside the womb of the temazcal, propiciates the power of rebirth and in darkness we see through the eyes of our soul, allowing us to comfront the causes of our pain and fears, healing the body, mind and spirit.
CEREMONY OF THE TEONANACATL (Sacred Mushroom) Within the forest, amongst the teonanacatl, we coexist with it and sense the light and shadow
of our being, descovering the true healer within each of us.
DAY 14
After the healing journey we travel down the mountains to the beautiful beach at Zipolite, on the southern coast, to relax and process our experiences of the days before. Here we will be staying at Shambala, a peaceful place with its own meditacion areas, vegetarian restaurants and amazing view with islands dotting the coastline. You will be able to spend the day resting in a hammock, wetting yourself in the surf and getting amoung the alternative vibe that has been alive since the 70s. Feel free to wander about the town, there are many great places to eat and fresh coconuts and mangos are in abundance. In the evening we will all share a meal together at a restaurant on the beach to end our journey as a group and wish each other well for the future.
The price include
ACCOMMODATION(comfortable nice bungalows , ecovillages ,cabins,hostals)
TRANSPORT ( vehicle equipped with air conditioning and tv
ENTRANCE to all the places (arquelogical sites ,waterfalls rivers,markets,museums, ceremonial centers
TEMAZCAL (2 Mexican tradicional steam bath)
CLEANSING (with an expert shaman)
3 DAY HEALING EXPERIENCE WITH SACRED MEDICINE
NAHUALLI ENCOUNTER JOURNEY $1500 USD for 15 day experience
For more info dont hesitate to contact us ,If you planning to travel to Mexico this is a great opportunity to realy get a whole vision of the ancient practices of Mexico .
you can book in our website or just send an email to: fifthsunjourneys@gmail.com we will be glad to hear from you . the form of
payment can be via paypal .
http://www.fifthsunjourneys.com/index.html
http://fifthsunjourneys.blogspot.com/See More

posted in dmt - 1 reply

Post DMT tremors??

DrSmith — Sat, 16 Dec 2006 12:04:08 GMT

Hi there,

Has anybody ever had severe shivering and shaking after a DMT session? This has happened to me about three times now. I have only been taking low doses, sometimes repeating doses a couple of times, ten mins or so apart. It happens about three hours afterwards when I'm in bed - I wake up with severe shivers as if I have the 'flu and need to put some clothes on to stay warm. I find it hard to breath deeply without coughing. It lasts a few hours and I generally feel crap the next day. I get a headache too. This does not happen every time I use it.

Could any residues left over from extraction do this? I followed a very simple extraction tec using NaOH and naphtha (zippo) and got some bright yellow crystals.

There are a couple of things that may be of help - I took a protein shake (which contains tryptophan) before bed, and I take two 5 htp caps, one morning, one night time. Could this combined with DMT have caused serotonin levels to rise too high maybe?
The other thing is that I have been smoking it through an aluminium foil pipe until I get a proper glass one. I have read in a previous post that this may be harmful. I was fine when I smoked it and didn't let the flame get too close to the foil. I have just thrown away that pipe!!

If anyone has any ideas or similar experiences I would be much appreciative of any help!!

PS: I did extraction and sessions in a country where it is legal.

Thanx.

posted in dmt - 11 replies

Phantom Energy and Cosmic Doomsday

mutumbawarrior — Mon, 07 Jun 2010 10:58:12 GMT

http://arxiv.org/PS_cache/astro-ph/pdf/0302/0302506v1.pdf

Heavy going' but cleverly written' to bend ya head about.:)

Bliss!

Nobu +

posted in dmt - 0 replies

drawn by the sun

JohnWilly — Sun, 06 Jun 2010 15:18:26 GMT

The asteroid exploded in Earth's atmosphere near the city of Bone in South Sulawesi on October 8, 2009. Eight days before the explosion, also in Indonesia, a magnitude 7.6 earthquake left 1,100 people dead in Sumatra. This quake, like the 2004 and 2005 Indonesian earthquakes, occurred on Sumatra's West Coast. It occurred on the anniversary of seismologist Charles Richter's death. Richter, while at the California Institute of Technology, created the widely used Richter scale for earthquake measurement. The day before the earthquake, on September 29, 2009, the most powerful earthquake that year caused a tsunami which killed 200 people in the Samoa Islands. The longest total solar eclipse of this century had taken place two months earlier on the anniversary of Giuseppe Piazzi's death. There won't be a longer total solar eclipse until 2132, says NASA. Giuseppe Piazzi, of course, discovered Ceres, the first dwarf planet discovered, and his death came 18 days after the deaths of U.S. presidents John Adams and Thomas Jefferson in 1826.

Six weeks after the lunar occultation of Ceres, the total solar eclipse of 2010 occurred on July 11, 2010. Exactly nineteen years before the total eclipse, another very long total solar eclipse happened. The totality of the July 11, 1991 solar eclipse lasted nearly seven minutes; we won't see a longer eclipse in the next hundred years. The last longer eclipse, I introduced earlier -- the 1973 total eclipse on the anniversary of the Siberian asteroid detonation.

July 11th, the date of the 1991 and 2010 total solar eclipses, is U.S. President John Quincy Adams's and Venetia Burney's birthday. In 1930, Venetia Burney recommended the name for Pluto, the dwarf planet newly discovered by Clyde Tombaugh. President Adams, son of the aforementioned U.S. President John Adams, was like his father born in Massachusetts, the state whose coast is the embodiment of the human face. The elder Adams died, of course, on America's birthday, July 4th, the day President Thomas Jefferson died, and Giuseppe Piazzi died 18 days later. Piazzi and Clyde Tombaugh, along with Michael Brown, discovered the five known dwarf planets in our Solar System.

from my project. evolving/improving
www.facebook.com/sullivansun

posted in dmt - 0 replies

Notes on the Western Paradigm of Ayahuasca

Thu, 27 May 2010 21:03:49 GMT

http://www.ayahuasca.com/botany-ecology/a-response-to-the-reality-sandwich-article-changa-the-evolution-of-ayahuasca-or-notes-on-the-western-paradigm-of-ayahuasca/

Nothing new to anyone who really work with Her, but some notes useful for deconstructing some spiritual colonialism around the Western concept of Ayahuasca.

posted in dmt - 44 replies

James Oroc speaking at Lightning-In-A-Bottle - Confessions of a Modern Mystic

Oroc — Thu, 27 May 2010 17:57:28 GMT

For those of you who may be interested, I will be speaking at Lightning-In-A-Bottle about 5-MeO-DMT and the mystical experience (at the Temple of Consciousness) on Sunday at 11 am.

Title "Confessions of a Modern Mystic".

posted in dmt - 0 replies

Paul Stamets: 6 ways mushrooms can save the world

freetheweed — Fri, 14 May 2010 00:38:26 GMT

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XI5frPV58tY

TEDtalksDirector — May 08, 2008 — http://www.ted.com Mycologist Paul Stamets studies the mycelium -- and lists 6 ways that this astonishing fungus can help save the world.

posted in dmt - 8 replies

Negative after-effects of Changa..

Tony — Tue, 05 May 2009 14:27:16 GMT

Hi, hopefully someone can help me here...

I am a fairly well travelled man having been through several Aya journeys, DMT, 5meo-dmt and changa sessions.
I first smoked Changa about 6 months ago, and have smoked probably 10 or 12 times since then, really enjoying the amazing visuals and connection to the bio-systems I feel every time.
The last 3 or 4 times I have noticed a nasty side effect that seems to be recurring, and it is not specific to a certain recipe as it happened after some from the UK and a batch from Australia.
The journeys themselves are always amazing and I have had several recurring visits from a dancing Goddess who feeds visuals directly into my third eye as soon as I manage to release the ego.
The nasty effects usually happen 3 or 4 hours after the journey has ended, sometimes up to 8 hours later.
The first sensation I get is on my skin, where it starts to get really sensitive and scratchy, kind of like when you have flu. This can also be accompanied by a headache.
After that my chest tightens, not wheezy, but just really constricted, like it is a major battle to breathe.
Usually these effects happen at night, and I try to go to sleep but end up tossing and turning and feeling really uncomfortable.
It definitely feels like something in the mix is affecting my nervous system in some way to cause this reaction in my lungs and on my skin.
Is there anoyone here who could shed some clarity of the situation, and hopefully offer advice as to how I can avoid it as I really want to continue my explorations with the spice but obviously not at risk of doing any sort of nerve damage or having to endure these effects every time..

I have generally been smoking about a 1/10th of a gram of the changa mix in a pipe or bong.

Thank you, your advice will be appreciated.

T (South Africa)

posted in dmt - 17 replies

®.E.R.I.P.E. .Pablo Amaringo. Deceased. November 16th, 2009. ®

MARK® — Mon, 17 May 2010 22:11:31 GMT

Pablo Cesar Amaringo (1943 – 16 November 2009) was an acclaimed Peruvian artist, renowned for his intricate, colourful depictions of his visions from drinking the entheogenic plant brew, ayahuasca. He was first brought to the West's attention by Dennis McKenna and Luis Eduardo Luna, who met Pablo in Pucallpa while traveling during work on an ethnobotanical project. Pablo worked as a vegetalista, a shaman in the mestizo tradition of healing, for many years; up to his death, he painted, helped run the Usko-Ayar school of painting, and supervised ayahuasca retreats.

Amaringo was born the seventh of thirteen children in 1943 in Puerto Libertad, a small settlement on the banks of a tributary of the Ucayali River. When Amaringo was a boy, his family were reduced to extreme poverty after some years of relative prosperity. As a result, they moved to Pucallpa where Amaringo attended school for just two years before he was forced to find work to help support the family. When he was 17 Amaringo became extremely ill, nearly dying from severe heart problems. For over two years he could not work. He believes he was eventually cured due to a local healer.

It was while recovering from this illness that he started to draw and paint for the first time. Amaringo began making drawings with pencil and shading with soot from lamps. From a friend employed in a car factory he got permatex, a blue substance with which he coloured the drawings. He had no money for paper so he used cardboard boxes. Sometimes he took a little lipstick and other cosmetics from his sisters. Later he used ink, watercolours and then a friend gave him six tubes of oil paint.

Soon Amaringo began to make money from portraits, but lost his market when photographers began to colour black and white prints. With the discovery of his new artistic talent Amaringo's career as a healer also received exposure. For seven years, 1970-76, he travelled extensively in the region acting as a traditional healer.

When Luna and McKenna met Amaringo in 1985 he was living in poverty, barely surviving by teaching English to young people from his home and selling the odd painting to passing tourists. Luna suggested he paint some of his visions, a project which became the basis of a co-authored book, Ayahuasca Visions: The Religious Iconography of a Peruvian Shaman (North Atlantic Books - ISBN 1-55643-311-5).

Since the publication of this book in 1999, Amaringo had not produced any further writings about his work apart from occasional interviews. In 2006, however, he reappeared as a writer, penning the preface for a new book on plant medicines, sacred hallucinogens, and shamanism, called Plant Spirit Shamanism: Traditional Techniques for Healing the Soul (Destiny Books - ISBN 1-59477-118-9). After a lengthy battle with illness, Amaringo died on 16 November 2009.
[edit] External links

* Official Website

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pablo_Amaringo"
Categories: Psychedelic drug advocates | Peruvian painters | Shamanism | 1943 births | 2009 deaths | Peruvian animists

posted in dmt - 0 replies

Changa gets a taste of reality sandwich!

LLB — Wed, 12 May 2010 16:48:26 GMT

http://www.realitysandwich.com/changa_evolution_ayahuasca
yes that is my art on there... but chencho dorge did the writing... its his site... that guy is the man...

posted in dmt - 7 replies

destination?

Wed, 31 Mar 2010 22:36:04 GMT

greetings.

I have asked quite a few people where they went,
and gotten the same three answers repeatedly,
as if sttraight out of the (Spirit Molecule) book.
I went somewhere else. Where did you go?

posted in dmt - 7 replies

SHAMANIC JOURNEY 2010: MAY, JUNE and JULY - IQUITOS, PERU

sacharuna — Sat, 08 May 2010 21:43:29 GMT

HIGHLY DISCOUNTED PRICES:

360$ / 1 WEEK
(7 days / 6 nights / up to 6 Ayahuasca Ceremonies / Research Sessions) or:

700$ / 2 WEEKS
(14 days / 13 nights / up to 13 Ayahuasca Ceremonies / Research Sessions)

Shaman Curandero from Cocama Tribe:
Juan Curico Macuyama

Place:
Sacharuna Clinic Center
km 45.5
Iquitos - Nauta
Peru

for more info:
ayahuasca.pe

posted in dmt - 0 replies

How DNA got here ???

mutumbawarrior — Fri, 05 Mar 2010 20:54:43 GMT

I am leaning at two hypothesis!

Water frozen in space smashed into the planet containing basic DNA' (How this DNA got in the ice in the first place is an act of eachs imagination)

Water frozen in space smashed into the earth' and some inteligence dropped DNA in the Oceans' of which created all the fish'

hehehe

Bliss!

Nobu +

posted in dmt - 10 replies

New site on Changa

chachicorrigan — Sun, 18 Apr 2010 02:29:52 GMT

A new way to work with the medicine.

this is an important way to learn more with the medicine... check it out.

http://changaya.blogspot.com/

posted in dmt - 2 replies

Is this video saying the truth??

Mon, 05 Apr 2010 12:35:03 GMT

Because if so it's a veeeery easy way to extract dmt. Still, I don't want to smoke shit so I'm asking you guys... is it a good way to extract dmt??
http://www.veoh.com/browse/videos/category/educational_and_howto/watch/v18289869pcjA4kMC#

posted in dmt - 28 replies

DMT, Moses, and the Quest for Transcendence

freetheweed — Fri, 19 Mar 2010 11:08:57 GMT

http://sprott.physics.wisc.edu/Pickover/pc/dmt.html

The material in this article is presented in final format in the book Sex, Drugs, Einstein, and Elves.

posted in dmt - 40 replies

Einstein...

Toc — Fri, 02 Apr 2010 03:30:57 GMT

"The prestige of government has undoubtedly been lowered considerably by the prohibition law. For nothing is more destructive of respect for the government and the law of the land than passing laws which cannot be enforced. It is an open secret that the dangerous increase of crime in this country is closely connected with this."

Albert Einstein, "My First Impression of the U.S.A.", 1921

---------------------------------------------------------------------------
"The precautions taken against thieves who open trunks, search bags, or ransack tills, consist in securing with cords and fastening with bolts and locks. This is what the world calls wit. But a strong thief comes and carries off the till on his shoulders, with box and bag, and runs away with them. His only fear is that the cords and locks should not be strong enough! Therefore, does not what the world used to call wit simply amount to saving up for the strong thief?" - Chuang Tzu (outer), 2000+ years ago

posted in dmt - 2 replies

alex and allyson grey in automobile accident march 7th

Kaimalino — Sat, 13 Mar 2010 00:53:14 GMT

alex and allyson, you are held by many in light and love and imbued with healing energies ♥

http://cosm.typepad.com/cosm_blog/

posted in dmt - 1 reply

dmt's topics - tribe.net

Guidance needed for first journey

DMT Psychosis?

DMT in Perth, Australia??

Is there anyone in SF Bay area?

Ayahuasca - New Book

What is God?

AYAHUASCA DREAMING ARTS RETREAT BRAZIL 2012

DMT trip accounts

Neza's Trade List: "Ayahuasca" plants, Salvia divinorum rare strains, "San Pedro", live plants, seeds and much more!

Love/Bliss (in a non-hippie sort of way)

Smoking DMT and Christianity

Visions

NWO Alien Agenda

Alex Jones On DMT

Slightly off topic, but... Anyone know of genuine Ayahuasca ceremonies in So Cal or the Bay Area?

Stunning interactive Fractals!! Super Fun

IV dmt

I need help with ritual abuse

Nishu's Changa

i need help making dmt

Anyone in London?

Mimosa Bark in Australia?

Greetings from an Aussie psychonaut + theAyahuascaDiaries.com

when will dmt and when won't dmt alleviate addictive habits to narcotics

Vaporizing DMT

DMT in the 253 (or 206, or 425, or WA state anywhere!)

Popping the cherry today! :D

Psychedelic art and autobio

How the Pineal Gland creates images inside the skull

chetcashley.com

Funny 30 sec movie I made of the DMT space

DMT - Plants, Ancient Egyptians and Gnostic Christianity

Bangkok

Is anybody from Europa able to help me with DMT.......

Mystical Experience

*NEW* DMT Article

Easiest extraction method for a complete noob

Is DMT as a first psychedelic trip a bad idea?

I'm taking the plunge.

www.dmtsite.com

Bring The Spirit Molecule Documentary Event To Your Town

I hate to ask this but it's a last resort.

the nexus

another help SWIM make DMT post ...

How do I get DMT?

New book - " Gnostic Visions" about DMT ayahuasca and early Christian history

DMT ART

super groovy tek

ammonium hydroxide for dmt extraction... help!

SOUND...

my son

Duality?

Viable cerebral fodder...

I kept thinking it was posing

Arkansas

One Light for Japan- Sunday March 20 4pm-6pm PST Anwhere you are

Great talk on the Pineal

The Spirit Molecule : Documentary

Tryptamine Summit at Burning Man.

What Music Do You Listen To On DMT?

2012 Ascension

Tryptamine Palace

Some DMT Journey Variations

What the hell?

Illusions and Reality

Check out this movie "After the Ceremony"

alcohol worst drug

Volunteer workers needed - Iquitos, Peru

Tinnitus and DMT

DMT anxiety

The Light of Life

Born Illegal

DMT Inception

DMT and Mental Illness

Vancouver!

The manifesto of the psychdelic conservative

dmt moment

Spirit Possesion

Jacob Bohme- 1575- 1624

NEW DMT Article